the_o proper_a place_n of_o it_o and_o be_v obscure_v and_o hem_v and_z as_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o private_a house_n so_o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o public_a place_n of_o assembly_n to_o here_o the_o law_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o chapel_n of_o ease_n and_o his_o private_a oratory_n by_o himself_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o list_v as_o now_o of_o late_o it_o have_v be_v with_o we_o david_n assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v king_n in_o hebron_n the_o first_o work_n he_o do_v be_v to_o consult_v with_o his_o captain_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o cite_v and_o summon_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o 3_o 1_o chron._n 13.1_o &_o 3_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bring_v again_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v inquire_v at_o it_o which_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o child_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n 11._o 1_o chron._n 15.4_o &_o 12._o verse_n 11._o he_o show_v they_o the_o abuse_n that_o religion_n have_v sustain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n unto_o the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v for_o zaedok_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o levite_n for_o vriel_n asaiah_n and_o joel_n shemaiah_n and_o eliol_n and_o aminidab_n he_o do_v set_v down_o which_o of_o the_o levite_n shall_v serve_v and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v minister_v before_o the_o ark_n 42._o 1_o chron._n 16.39.41_o &_o 42._o and_o he_o enjoin_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v priest_n how_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o every_o one_o in_o their_o course_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o practice_n of_o king_n david_n king_n solomon_n his_o son_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a king_n that_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a do_v the_o like_a for_o of_o sâ—lomon_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o david_n his_o father_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o their_o service_n and_o the_o levite_n to_o their_o charge_n to_o praise_n and_o minister_n before_o the_o priest_n 8.14_o 2_o chron._n 8.14_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o day_n require_v the_o porter_n also_o by_o their_o course_n at_o every_o gate_n for_o so_o david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n command_v and_o it_o be_v further_o chronicle_v of_o king_n solomon_n that_o what_o his_o father_n here_o project_v and_o consult_v about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o real_o perform_v 7._o 2_o chron_n c._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v build_v it_o he_o make_v a_o very_a godly_a speech_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a oration_n unto_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o he_o depose_v abiathar_n and_o set_v up_o sadoc_n in_o his_o place_n and_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n and_o place_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o direct_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n even_o as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n leave_v nothing_o unobserved_a but_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n from_o the_o king_n so_o likewise_o king_n jehosophat_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o religious_a care_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o appoint_v and_o dispose_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o by_o order_n of_o his_o authority_n the_o wood_n and_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n which_o be_v the_o let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v quite_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o because_o the_o people_n by_o their_o private_a meeting_n and_o conventicle_n in_o those_o place_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o now_o adays_o do_v with_o we_o whole_o neglect_v the_o cathedral_n and_o mother-church_n which_o â—as_v at_o jerusalem_n 9_o 2_o chron._n 17.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v from_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yearly_o to_o repair_v and_o when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o temple_n most_o filthy_o defile_v through_o the_o negligence_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o priest_n king_n ezechias_n command_v it_o to_o be_v purge_v totum_fw-la 2_o chron._n 29._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o he_o cause_v light_n to_o be_v set_v up_o incense_v to_o be_v burn_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v become_v a_o idol_n and_o worship_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o consume_v to_o ash_n so_o king_n joas_n reprove_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n for_o their_o excessive_a abuse_n and_o the_o insolent_a behaviour_n that_o be_v see_v in_o they_o for_o he_o sequester_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v unjust_o and_o wanton_o take_v and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o 12.7_o 2_o reg._n 12.7_o and_o by_o his_o royal_a authority_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o king_n josias_n to_o his_o everlasting_a praise_n show_v himself_o most_o careful_a to_o suppress_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o put_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 2_o reg._n 23._o obj._n 2_o reg._n 23._o obj._n per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o if_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v object_n and_o say_v quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n or_o any_o lay-prince_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n let_v he_o rule_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o leave_v religion_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v order_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o office_n and_o call_v be_v to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o serve_v and_o all_o holy_a duty_n holy_o perform_v and_o the_o example_n allege_v infringe_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n because_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n even_o as_o moses_n be_v and_o his_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o settle_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o not_o of_o his_o princely-office_n and_o solomon_n be_v divine_o inspire_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n both_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o jehu_n have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n so_o have_v ezechias_n the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v in_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sol._n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o joshua_n the_o prince_n be_v require_v to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n so_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o david_n here_o do_v consult_v with_o nathan_n and_o ezechias_n with_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o while_o religion_n be_v pure_o maintain_v the_o people_n true_o instruct_v and_o the_o church_n right_o and_o orderly_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o prince_n need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o any_o reformation_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o king_n prince_z and_o supreme_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o correct_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v careless_a and_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o abuse_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o religion_n to_o be_v reform_v 51._o augustin_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 51._o because_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la iis_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la si_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la bonae_fw-la jubeant_fw-la &_o mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la
that_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o double_a comparison_n 1._o of_o himself_o with_o god_n 2._o of_o his_o court_n with_o god_n ark._n reason_n 1_o 1._o i_o that_o be_o but_o a_o poor_a creature_n have_v a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o god_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o a_o house_n to_o put_v his_o ark_n in_o and_o for_o his_o servant_n to_o meet_v in_o to_o hear_v his_o law_n and_o to_o '_o do_v he_o service_n reason_n 2_o 2._o my_o court_n be_v stately_a cover_v over_o with_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v but_o very_o mean_o and_o base_o cover_v over_o with_o a_o canopy_n of_o skin_n to_o shelter_v it_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o weather_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v very_o preposterous_a and_o a_o far_o unbeseeming_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o than_o his_o god_n he_o confer_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o intend_v to_o rectify_v this_o obliquity_n and_o to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o majesty_n these_o be_v the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o king_n deliberation_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o bishop_n nathan_n and_o interpret_v 1._o the_o time_n of_o this_o deliberation_n how_o sit_v &_o stand_v be_v common_o interpret_v 1._o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o you_o see_v 1._o it_o be_v when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o these_o relative_a word_n sit_v and_o stand_v be_v note_v by_o divine_n to_o have_v some_o difference_n of_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n as_o standing_z being_z common_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o evil_a and_o worse_a sense_n as_o in_o these_o place_n where_o stand_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o 3.14_o ezech._n 3.24_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o ephes_n 6.14_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o ps_n 135.1_o 2._o ps_n 122.2_o 2_o reg._n 3.14_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o and_o set_v i_o upon_o my_o foot_n and_o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v and_o stand_v have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n you_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v in_o all_o which_o quotation_n and_o the_o like_a the_o word_n stand_v have_v reference_n unto_o good_a and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v and_o in_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a where_o the_o name_n of_o sit_v run_v into_o obloquy_n and_o be_v attribute_v to_o iniquity_n iniquity_n sit_v on_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n 1._o zach_n 5.7_o ps_n 119._o ps_n 1._o and_o princes_z sit_z and_o speak_v against_o i_o and_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o the_o ungodly_a person_n sit_v lurk_v in_o the_o thievish_a corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o so_o in_o may_v other_o place_n it_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o worse_a sense_n takeâ—_n how_o the_o word_n sit_v be_v here_o takeâ—_n but_o here_o the_o word_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n be_v of_o a_o mild_a meaning_n and_o of_o indifferent_a acceptation_n and_o rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n as_o betoken_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n for_o so_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n signify_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o government_n and_o this_o sense_n have_v be_v ancient_a and_o obvious_a in_o our_o read_n as_o where_o the_o poet_n say_v celsa_n sedet_fw-la aeolus_n arce_fw-la king_n aeolus_n fit_v in_o his_o high_a tower_n and_o manage_v his_o state-matter_n and_o in_o the_o german_a speech_n they_o say_v that_o to_o sit_v signify_v to_o reign_v as_o the_o emperor_n sit_v that_o be_v reign_v so_o many_o year_n and_o this_o be_v the_o modern_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n even_o among_o we_o for_o when_o we_o will_v show_v how_o long_o any_o one_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n and_o discharge_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n judge_n or_o perfect_a among_o we_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v he_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n so_o long_o and_o to_o sit_v common_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o be_v opposite_a to_o affair_n and_o business_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v shall_v your_o brethren_n go_v to_o battle_n and_o you_o sit_v still_o and_o where_o the_o poet_n say_v sedeant_fw-la spectentque_fw-la latini_n let_v the_o latin_n sit_v still_o and_o look_v on_o and_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n king_n david_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n without_o any_o great_a matter_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o understand_v the_o word_n though_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o late_a way_n because_o that_o 2._o the_o next_o adjunct_n of_o the_o time_n be_v enemy_n 2._o when_o waâ—_n the_o time_n that_o david_n have_v rest_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o vari_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o former_a when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v very_o well_o compose_v they_o and_o confound_v they_o together_o and_o put_v than_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o about_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o expositor_n can_v all_o agree_v when_o it_o be_v while_o they_o do_v consider_v the_o many_o battle_n that_o he_o fight_v after_o this_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o nathan_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o peace_n he_o have_v at_o this_o present_a time_n yet_o other_o of_o a_o quick_a sight_n do_v assign_v it_o after_o the_o second_o victory_n he_o have_v against_o the_o philistine_n when_o he_o be_v such_o a_o hammer_n so_o terrible_a to_o all_o the_o neighbour-nation_n as_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o david_n and_o his_o do_n make_v they_o afraid_a and_o glad_a to_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o peace_n and_o to_o take_v band_n of_o resolution_n with_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o never_o to_o provoke_v he_o any_o more_o and_o of_o this_o we_o read_v in_o 1_o chron._n 14.11_o when_o the_o philistine_n come_v up_o to_o baalperazim_a and_o david_n smite_v they_o and_o say_v god_n have_v break_v in_o upon_o my_o enemy_n by_o my_o hand_n like_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o water_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o spread_v themselves_o abroad_o in_o the_o valley_n 17._o 1_o chron._n 14._o v._o 16_o 17._o and_o david_n smite_v they_o from_o gibeon_n even_o to_o gazer_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o david_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o fear_n of_o he_o upon_o all_o nation_n 2._o for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v together_o together_o 2._o the_o person_n deliberate_v and_o confer_v together_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v david_n and_o nathan_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n two_o great_a person_n and_o high_a office_n that_o former_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o person_n as_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v rex_fw-la anius_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n 3._o virgil._n l._n 3._o and_o when_o god_n divide_v and_o distribute_v these_o several_a office_n to_o several_a person_n he_o confer_v they_o upon_o two_o brother_n that_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o so_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v live_v and_o love_v one_o another_o like_a brethren_n as_o i_o have_v more_o ample_o show_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o so_o king_n david_n here_o discharge_v that_o his_o duty_n according_o and_o so_o likewise_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_a king_n but_o also_o the_o jewish_a king_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o good_a christian_a king_n disdain_v not_o the_o friendly_a familiarity_n and_o conference_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n philosopher_n the_o great_a kâ—ngs_n and_o prince_n be_v most_o familiar_a with_o the_o priest_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n especial_o when_o they_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v of_o religion_n or_o any_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o as_o king_n croesus_n confer_v with_o solon_n the_o philosopher_n and_o
most_o general_o find_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o precedent_a bishop_n that_o have_v most_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n bishop_n why_o the_o son_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o spiteful_a unto_o the_o succeed_v bishop_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n most_o contrariant_n and_o opposite_n i_o will_v not_o say_v spiteful_a or_o envious_a to_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n because_o as_o i_o conceive_v their_o heart_n tell_v they_o what_o injury_n their_o father_n do_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o themselves_o continue_v therein_o and_o therefore_o do_v conceive_v that_o the_o present_a bishop_n can_v think_v well_o nor_o love_v they_o that_o have_v so_o much_o wrong_v both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o requite_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o thought_n with_o hate_n for_o hate_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o spiteful_a cross_v and_o prejudicial_a unto_o they_o or_o else_o because_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a bishop_n will_v be_v as_o wicked_a and_o as_o unjust_a as_o their_o father_n and_o their_o predecessor_n be_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v neither_o love_n nor_o favour_n from_o they_o church_n as_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n withstand_v s._n paul_n so_o the_o last_o bishop_n son_n withstand_v i_o to_o recover_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o hear_v many_o parliament_n man_n say_v that_o in_o the_o long_a antichristian_a parliament_n none_o be_v more_o violent_a against_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o son_n and_o posterity_n of_o precedent_n bishop_n i_o find_v it_o so_o and_o i_o have_v espy_v another_o fault_n in_o some_o of_o our_o former_a bishop_n not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v order_n to_o unworthy_a man_n but_o also_o to_o bestow_v living_n upon_o unworthy_a priest_n for_o as_o the_o old_a say_n be_v rector_n eris_fw-la praesto_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la praesulis_fw-la esto_fw-la or_o as_o another_o say_v quatuor_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la portis_fw-la intratur_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la prima_fw-la patet_fw-la magnis_fw-la nummatis_fw-la altera_fw-la tertia_fw-la charis_fw-la sed_fw-la paucis_fw-la solet_fw-la quarta_fw-la patere_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n to_o bestow_v live_n rectory_n prebend_n and_o other_o preferment_n not_o on_o they_o that_o best_o deserve_v they_o but_o either_o upon_o their_o child_n friend_n or_o servant_n or_o on_o they_o that_o can_v as_o the_o story_n go_v tell_v they_o due_a and_o so_o to_o the_o lessor_n and_o to_o the_o lessee_n of_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a curse_n and_o anathema_n be_v due_a who_o be_v melchisedecks_n father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n peter_n lesson_n aurum_fw-la &_o argentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o the_o affirmative_a way_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v qâ—icunque_fw-la sacra_fw-la vel_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la vendunt_fw-la aut_fw-la emunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la whosoever_o do_v buy_v or_o sell_v holy_a order_n or_o any_o holy_a thing_n can_v be_v priest_n vnde_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathema_n danti_fw-la anathema_n accipienti_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v write_v let_v god_n curse_v be_v to_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n to_o the_o receiver_n because_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o thing_n dedicate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o simoniacal_a heresy_n or_o heresy_n of_o simon_n mâ—gus_n qâ—omodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la anathematizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la alios_fw-la possunt_fw-la quicunque_fw-la habetur_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o can._n quicunque_fw-la how_o then_o if_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o no_o saint_n can_v they_o make_v other_o saint_n or_o sanctify_v they_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la tradere_fw-la vel_fw-la accipere_fw-la possunt_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la maledictus_fw-la est_fw-la benedicere_fw-la quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o see_v such_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v they_o deliver_v or_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v accurse_v himself_o bless_v any_o other_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a in_o their_o life_n and_o so_o qualify_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o be_v typify_v by_o those_o golden_a bell_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o aaron_n robe_n round_o about_o the_o bell_n signify_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n the_o sweet_a smell_a fruit_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a life_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o prime_a sovereignty_n and_o command_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n which_o they_o place_n over_o god_n people_n be_v so_o qualify_v as_o god_n require_v and_o to_o enjoin_v these_o their_o prime_a substitute_n to_o look_v that_o those_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o they_o make_v and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o such_o as_o i_o have_v foreshowed_n for_o this_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o david_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o all_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n and_o all_o the_o pious_a christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v and_o i_o do_v know_v how_o zealous_o and_o careful_o our_o late_a most_o gracious_a king_n charles_n the_o i._o be_v to_o place_v able_a religious_a and_o godly_a bishop_n over_o god_n church_n which_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o every_o king_n and_o because_o also_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o all_o or_o may_v not_o all_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o you_o before_o either_o like_o simon_n magus_n sell_v what_o they_o shall_v free_o give_v or_o like_o demas_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n or_o like_o baalam_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o perhaps_o do_v worse_o than_o those_o apostatise_v like_o julian_n and_o start_v aside_o like_o ecebolius_n or_o devise_v wicked_a heresy_n like_o arius_n or_o rent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n like_o donatus_n then_o as_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o good_a emperor_n depose_v wicked_a pope_n and_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v pull_v down_o ungodly_a bishop_n as_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n do_v degrade_v bishop_n bonner_n and_o divers_a other_o popish_a prelate_n so_o shall_v all_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n reprove_v and_o correct_v and_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o expel_v and_o remove_v all_o scandalous_a and_o ungodly_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o debauch_a and_o dissolute_a minister_n that_o so_o the_o old_a and_o sour_a leaven_n may_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o bvilder_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n be_v like_o bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n such_o as_o can_v and_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n careful_o and_o religious_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n how_o large_a and_o liberal_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v three_o when_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n churchman_n 3._o to_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o churchman_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v homines_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundi_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minores_fw-la be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v next_o to_o god_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a care_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v with_o king_n david_n and_o solomon_n scapulam_fw-la colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o so_o lo_o deâ—_n minorem_fw-la tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la provide_v that_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v erect_v and_o beautify_v as_o fit_a house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n and_o servant_n to_o convene_v and_o meet_v in_o they_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o have_v likewise_o take_v care_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o see_v that_o good_a man_n and_o godly_a bishop_n be_v appoint_v over_o those_o church_n as_o their_o substitute_n to_o rule_v govern_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o to_o live_v and_o
all_o king_n ang._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 33._o illius_fw-la jussu_fw-la reges_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la and_o by_o who_o command_n man_n be_v bear_v by_o his_o command_n king_n be_v make_v and_o s._n augustine_n more_o plain_o and_o more_o full_o say_v god_n alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o give_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a neither_o do_v he_o the_o same_o rash_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o see_v good_a pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la ac_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o best_o know_v unto_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o look_v back_o to_o the_o original_n of_o all_o government_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n monarchy_n god_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o monarchy_n and_o but_o the_o allower_n and_o confirmer_n of_o the_o aristocratical_a and_o all_o other_o form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o people_n erect_v and_o the_o lord_n permit_v lest_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n shall_v become_v a_o transgression_n of_o justice_n for_o as_o homer_n say_v α._n hom._n odyss_n α._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o 8._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n who_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o grandevous_n and_o long-lived_a that_o he_o beget_v such_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n as_o may_v well_o people_n a_o whole_a nation_n as_o cain_n for_o his_o own_o colony_n build_v a_o city_n and_o be_v as_o well_o the_o king_n as_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o therefore_o justin_n say_v very_o well_o that_o principio_fw-la rerum_fw-la 1._o justin_n l._n 1._o gentium_fw-la nationúmque_fw-la imperium_fw-la penes_fw-la reges_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o kingly_a right_n pertain_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n the_o people_n have_v no_o more_o possibility_n in_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o king_n then_o to_o choose_v their_o father_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o all_o nation_n that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o all_o other_o heathen_a king_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 45.1_o jerem._n 43.10_o esay_n 45.1_o he_o call_v nabuchadnezzar_n his_o servant_n and_o cyrus_n his_o anointed_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o ignorant_a fellow_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a 5._o jo._n goodwin_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n of_o anti-cavalierism_a p._n 5._o as_o to_o affirm_v the_o king_n or_o kingly_a government_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n or_o creation_n or_o creature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o same_o because_o he_o say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o act_n be_v oftentimes_o ascribe_v aswell_o to_o the_o mediate_a as_o to_o the_o immediate_a agent_n as_o samuel_n anoint_v of_o saul_n and_o david_n king_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o regal_a power_n 10._o 1_o sam._n 10._o for_o god_n anoint_v saul_n captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o nathan_n he_o tell_v david_n that_o he_o anoint_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n 12._o 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o solomon_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 2._o 1_o reg._n 2._o and_o abijah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o jeroboam_n 11._o 1_o reg._n 11._o i_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o thou_o 11.15_o 1_o sam._n 11.15_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o man_n of_o juda_n anoint_v david_n king_n of_o juda_n 5._o 2_o sam._n 5._o and_o zadock_n the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n anoint_v solomon_n king_n that_o be_v god_n anoint_v they_o as_o master_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o regal_a power_n in_o who_o be_v all_o power_n primariò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o the_o prophet_n anoint_v they_o as_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o that_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v original_o 2._o constituere_fw-la regem_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la exerceret_fw-la pinedas_n the_o reb_n solom_n c._n 2._o and_o primary_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o secondary_o or_o demonstrative_o it_o be_v as_o saint_n peter_n call_v it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n when_o the_o people_n who_o power_n be_v only_o derivative_o make_v they_o king_n not_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o right_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o royal_a authority_n over_o they_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v withstand_v by_o any_o man_n and_o this_o anticavalier_n may_v further_o see_v that_o saint_n peter_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o man_n or_o his_o office_n of_o man_n creation_n but_o that_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o king_n though_o they_o be_v but_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n because_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o because_o the_o greek_n word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a for_o this_o as_o the_o english_a yet_o let_v he_o look_v into_o pareus_n that_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o monarchy_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v by_o seven_o special_a reason_n prove_v 27._o pareus_n in_o rom._n c._n 13._o p._n 13._o 27._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v primary_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o quote_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o proverb_n 8.15_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o psalm_n 81.6_o joh._n 10.34_o genes_n 9.6_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 1_o king_n 12._o 2_o king_n 9_o dan._n 2.21_o job_n 34.30_o eccles_n 10.8_o and_o to_o this_o very_a objection_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a ordination_n or_o creation_n not_o causal_o because_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n and_o bring_v up_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o subjective_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o execute_v by_o man_n and_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v use_v about_o the_o government_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o conservation_n of_o humane_a kind_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellatio_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la deum_fw-la primum_fw-la autorem_fw-la nos_fw-la revocat_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o magistrate_n in_o some_o sense_n as_o i_o show_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n yet_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o first_o creator_n of_o they_o as_o aaron_z though_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o high-priest_n by_o moses_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o none_o take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v yet_o i_o do_v admire_v that_o buchanan_n or_o any_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n or_o his_o own_o peevish_a opinion_n will_v so_o absurd_o deny_v so_o divine_a and_o so_o well_o know_v a_o verity_n and_o say_v that_o any_o king_n have_v their_o kingdom_n and_o not_o from_o god_n so_o flat_o contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n chap._n vii_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v rebellion_n and_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o god_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o monarchy_n inferior_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o all_o rebellious_a resist_a of_o our_o king_n rebellion_n the_o allegation_n to_o justify_v rebellion_n but_o to_o prove_v their_o absurdity_n they_o still_o allege_v that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o the_o peer_n and_o counselor_n of_o king_n
you_o to_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n by_o these_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n these_o ungracious_a rebel_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o do_v most_o speedy_o repent_v for_o if_o the_o unrighteous_a will_v be_v unrighteous_a still_o and_o our_o wickedness_n provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v our_o land_n to_o desolation_n your_o majesty_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o right_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o son_n be_v absolve_v from_o all_o blame_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v spill_v and_o the_o oppression_n insolence_n and_o abomination_n that_o be_v perpetrate_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n and_o revenge_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o detest_a rebel_n you_o be_v and_o aught_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o your_o divine_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o herein_o they_o will_v all_o subscribe_v that_o god_n will_v undoubted_o assist_v you_o and_o arise_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o by_o this_o war_n that_o be_v so_o undutiful_o so_o unjust_o make_v against_o your_o majesty_n so_o giantlike_a fight_v against_o heaven_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a church_n you_o shall_v be_v glorious_a like_o king_n david_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n who_o dear_a son_n raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o in_o who_o reign_n so_o much_o blood_n be_v spill_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o distemper_n in_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n especial_o because_o that_o from_o α_n to_o ω_fw-gr temple_n ω_fw-gr as_o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o reduce_v the_o ark_n from_o the_o philistine_n throughout_o the_o midst_n by_o settle_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o in_o the_o end_n by_o his_o resolution_n to_o build_v &_o leave_v such_o a_o treasure_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n his_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o service_n and_o protect_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n god_n almighty_a so_o continue_v your_o majesty_n bless_v you_o and_o protect_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n your_o virtuous_a pious_a queen_n and_o all_o your_o royal_a progeny_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a to_o your_o majesty_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o right_n of_o king_n both_o in_o church_n &_o state_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o pretend_a parliament_n manifest_v and_o prove_v chap._n i._n show_n who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o king_n what_o cause_v man_n to_o rebel_v the_o part_n considerable_a in_o s._n peter_n word_n 1_o pet._n two_o 17._o in_o fine_a how_o king_n honour_v the_o clergy_n the_o fair_a but_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o refractory_a faction_n what_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o and_o their_o malice_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o royalty_n it_o be_v not_o unwise_o say_v by_o ocham_n that_o great_a scholeman_n to_o a_o great_a emperor_n which_o m._n luther_n say_v also_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n tu_fw-la protege_fw-la i_o gladio_fw-la 4._o guliel_n ocham_n ludou._n 4._o &_o ego_fw-la defendam_fw-la te_fw-la calamo_fw-la do_v you_o defend_v i_o with_o your_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v maintain_v your_o right_n with_o my_o pen_n for_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o hand_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 4_o rom._n 13._o v._n 4_o know_v how_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n better_o than_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o king_n may_v better_o make_v good_a his_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n then_o by_o the_o pen_n which_o have_v once_o blot_v his_o paper_n with_o mistake_n and_o concession_n more_o than_o due_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o small_a if_o grant_v further_o than_o the_o truth_n will_v permit_v as_o i_o fear_v some_o have_v do_v in_o some_o particular_n yet_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v scrape_v away_o by_o the_o sharp_a sword_n and_o god_n order_v the_o divine_a tongue_n and_o learned_a scribe_n to_o be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o thereby_o to_o display_v the_o duty_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o part_n king_n the_o divine_a best_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n of_o king_n the_o king_n need_v neither_o to_o perform_v what_o undue_a office_n they_o impose_v upon_o he_o nor_o to_o let_v pass_v those_o just_a honour_n they_o omit_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o may_v just_o claim_v his_o due_a right_n and_o either_o retain_v they_o or_o regain_v they_o by_o his_o sword_n which_o the_o scribe_n either_o wilful_o omit_v or_o ignorant_o neglect_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o else_o malicious_o endeavour_v as_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o rebellious_a sectary_n of_o our_o time_n have_v most_o virulent_o do_v to_o abstract_n they_o from_o he_o and_o see_v the_o crown_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o government_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o a_o threefold_a law_n 1._o of_o nature_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 2._o of_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o rule_v over_o 3._o of_o god_n that_o be_v over_o all_o as_o 119._o every_o christian_a king_n establish_v by_o a_o threefold_a law_n psal_n 119._o 1._o nature_n teach_v every_o king_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o justice_n 2._o the_o politic_a constitution_n of_o every_o several_a state_n and_o particular_a kingdom_n show_v how_o they_o will_v have_v their_o government_n to_o be_v administer_v 3._o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o undefiled_a law_n and_o do_v infallible_o set_v down_o what_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o what_o right_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o every_o king_n 15.4_o to_o what_o end_n the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v write_v rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o write_v for_o those_o king_n and_o the_o government_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v know_v thereby_o how_o to_o govern_v and_o all_o subject_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o this_o impartial_a and_o most_o perfect_a rule_n understand_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n for_o he_o that_o make_v man_n know_v he_o have_v be_v better_o unmake_v than_o leave_v without_o a_o government_n therefore_o as_o he_o ordain_v those_o law_n whereby_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o set_v down_o those_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v so_o he_o settle_v creation_n the_o ordination_n of_o our_o government_n as_o beneficial_a as_o our_o creation_n and_o ordain_v that_o government_n whereby_o all_o man_n in_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o govern_v as_o know_v full_a well_o that_o we_o neither_o will_v or_o can_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n right_a unless_o he_o himself_o do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o for_o we_o therefore_o though_o the_o frowardness_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v neither_o yield_v to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o law_n nor_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n nor_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o that_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v for_o we_o in_o his_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o without_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o direction_n for_o each_o one_o of_o these_o our_o faith_n our_o life_n and_o our_o government_n without_o which_o government_n we_o can_v neither_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o life_n nor_o scarce_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o because_o it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o leave_v we_o without_o rule_n uncertain_a unwritten_a thing_n most_o uncertain_a and_o without_o law_n as_o to_o live_v by_o unwritten_a law_n which_o in_o the_o vastness_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v soon_o alter_v corrupt_a and_o obliterated_a therefore_o god_n have_v write_v down_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o though_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o government_n both_o of_o their_o church_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o be_v they_o leave_v with_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o 29._o rom._n 3_o 29._o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o
be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o these_o unjust_a act_n and_o ordinance_n be_v ever_o do_v and_o more_o sorry_a that_o they_o be_v not_o soon_o undo_v and_o than_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o face_n towards_o we_o he_o will_v heal_v the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o our_o land_n and_o he_o will_v pour_v down_o his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o but_o till_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n i_o do_v assure_v myself_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o that_o his_o wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v stretch_v out_o still_o and_o still_o until_o we_o either_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o be_v destroy_v for_o not_o do_v they_o rebel_n king_n james_n his_o speech_n make_v true_a by_o the_o rebel_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o as_o it_o be_v often_o speak_v by_o our_o sharp_a and_o eagle-sighted_a sovereign_n king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n so_o now_o i_o hope_v the_o dull-eyed_a owl_n that_o lodge_v in_o the_o desert_n see_v it_o verify_v by_o this_o parliament_n for_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o get_v out_o the_o bishop_n but_o present_o they_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o crown_n seize_v upon_o the_o king_n castle_n king_n how_o the_o rebel_n have_v unkinged_a our_o king_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o town_n dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o own_o house_n take_v away_o all_o his_o sâ—ips_n detain_v all_o his_o revenue_n vilify_v all_o his_o declaration_n nullify_v his_o proclamation_n hinder_v his_o commission_n imprison_v his_o faithful_a subject_n kill_v his_o servant_n and_o at_o edge-hill_n and_o newbury_n do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o now_o by_o their_o last_o great_a ordinance_n for_o their_o counterfeit_a seal_n they_o pronounce_v all_o honour_n pardon_n grant_n commission_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o his_o majesty_n pass_v under_o his_o seal_n to_o be_v invalid_a void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v king_n charles_n no_o king_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n 8.4_o hos_fw-la 8.4_o so_o they_o have_v unkinged_a he_o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o we_o what_o king_n they_o will_v have_v to_o rule_v we_o but_o who_o have_v they_o make_v king_n even_o themselves_o who_o in_o one_o word_n do_v and_o have_v now_o exercise_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o their_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o any_o statute_n and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o have_v thus_o dis-robed_n king_n charles_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o like_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antichrist_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n true_o none_o other_o then_o king_n pym_n king_n say_v king_n faction_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n most_o true_o and_o to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n king_n perjurer_n king_n murderer_n king_n traitor_n 146.20_o traitor_n whâ—ch_o s._n peter_n never_o bid_v we_o honour_n the_o rebel_n brave_a exchange_n psal_n 146.20_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v join_v so_o high_a a_o office_n so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n as_o king_n to_o such_o wicked_a person_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v and_o what_o a_o royal_a exchange_n will_v the_o rebel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n make_v just_a such_o as_o the_o israelite_n make_v when_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o cate_v hay_n and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n 146.20_o psal_n 146.20_o o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o now_o after_o they_o have_v change_v their_o lawful_a king_n for_o unlawful_a tyrant_n and_o take_v jothams_n bramble_n for_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n the_o devil_n instrument_n for_o god_n anoint_v 9.15_o judg._n 9.15_o they_o may_v just_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o king_n o_o londoner_n o_o rebel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n out_o of_o those_o house_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o store_n into_o a_o land_n of_o misery_n into_o house_n of_o sorrow_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o wail_n lamentation_n and_o woe_n when_o we_o see_v the_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n our_o gold_n dross_n and_o our_o happiness_n turn_v to_o continual_a heaviness_n but_o as_o the_o rutilian_o consider_v what_o fruit_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o that_o miserable_a war_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v cry_v out_o at_o last_o 12._o virgil_n aeneid_n l._n 12._o scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la turno_fw-la contingat_fw-la regiae_fw-la conjux_fw-la nos_fw-la animae_fw-la viles_fw-la inhumata_fw-la infletáque_fw-la turba_fw-la sternamur_fw-la campis_fw-la we_o undo_v ourselves_o our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n to_o gain_v a_o wife_n for_o turnus_n so_o our_o seduce_a man_n may_v say_v we_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o die_v like_o dog_n that_o these_o rebel_n may_v live_v like_o king_n who_o themselves_o sit_v at_o ease_n while_o other_o endure_v all_o woe_n and_o do_v grow_v rich_a by_o make_v all_o the_o kingdom_n poor_a and_o therefore_o o_o england_n quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la licentia_fw-la ferri_fw-la lugebit_fw-la patria_fw-la multos_fw-la when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v but_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v 6.7_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o gal._n 6.7_o that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o though_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o suffer_v these_o and_o many_o other_o more_o misery_n we_o do_v confess_v it_o yet_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o these_o rebel_n the_o generation_n of_o viper_n be_v but_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n fury_n 7.1_o the_o rebel_n sure_a to_o be_v destroy_v contemptrix_fw-la superûm_fw-la sevaeque_fw-la avidissima_fw-la caedis_fw-la &_o violenta_fw-la fuit_fw-la scires_fw-la è_fw-la sanguine_fw-la natam_fw-la 2_o sam._n 7.1_o to_o correct_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o child_n such_o seed_n of_o wickedness_n as_o they_o sow_v can_v produce_v none_o other_o harvest_n than_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o all_o these_o usurp_a king_n and_o traitor_n who_o think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o do_v good_a service_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o their_o good_a intention_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o hell_n for_o their_o horrid_a rebellion_n god_n almighty_n grant_v they_o more_o grace_n and_o our_o king_n more_o care_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o when_o god_n do_v grant_v he_o rest_v with_o david_n on_o every_o side_n round_o about_o he_o to_o restore_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o their_o pristine_a station_n that_o when_o these_o bramble_n rod_n be_v burn_v and_o these_o rebel_n fall_v the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v still_o stand_v like_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v god_n people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n some_o of_o the_o sacred_a right_n of_o royal_a majesty_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n practise_v by_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yield_v by_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v none_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v they_o i_o have_v also_o show_v thou_o how_o the_o people_n greedy_a of_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n have_v like_o the_o true_a child_n of_o old_a adam_n that_o can_v not_o long_o endure_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o creator_n strive_v and_o struggle_v to_o withdraw_v their_o neck_n from_o that_o subjection_n which_o their_o condition_n require_v and_o their_o frowardness_n necessitate_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o have_v either_o gracious_o gain_v such_o love_n and_o favour_n from_o many_o pious_a and_o most_o clement_a prince_n as_o for_o the_o sweeten_v of_o their_o well_o merit_a subjection_n to_o grant_v they_o many_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n or_o have_v most_o rebellious_o encroach_v upon_o these_o right_n of_o king_n wrest_v many_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o government_n and_o forcible_o retain_v they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n sometime_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n as_o junius_n brutus_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v the_o king_n of_o rome_n sometime_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o dimidium_fw-la if_o not_o more_o then_o half_a his_o right_n as_o the_o ephori_fw-la do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o lacedaemon_n but_o always_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o always_o true_a that_o the_o regal_a
the_o occasion_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o what_o the_o author_n do_v therein_o page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o sacrilege_n what_o it_o be_v how_o manifold_a it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v always_o punish_v and_o never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n p._n 4._o chap._n iii_o the_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o first_o of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o under_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o suppose_v their_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n at_o all_o p._n 15._o chap._n iu._n of_o two_o sort_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o law_n but_o indeed_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n p._n 21._o chap._n v._o the_o word_n of_o king_n david_n in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 7.1_o 2._o and_o their_o division_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n sit_v and_o stand_v be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v together_o p._n 27._o chap._n vi_o what_o the_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n of_o king_n david_n wrought_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o see_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v just_o and_o religious_o serve_v p._n 31._o chap._n vii_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o jesuit_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v and_o the_o foresay_a truth_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o p._n 37._o chap._n viii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n and_o how_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v former_o do_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n p._n 41._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n p._n 46._o chap._n x._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o objection_n that_o the_o fanatick-sectary_n do_v make_v 1._o against_o the_o necessity_n and_o 2_o against_o the_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n of_o our_o material_a church_n which_o in_o derision_n and_o contemptuous_o they_o call_v steeple-house_n p._n 53._o chap._n xi_o the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n that_o our_o fanatick-sectary_n do_v make_v against_o the_o beauty_n and_o glorious_a adorn_v of_o our_o church_n which_o we_o say_v shall_v be_v do_v with_o such_o decent_a ornament_n and_o implement_n as_o be_v befit_v the_o house_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o good_n and_o how_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a both_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 58._o chap._n xii_o the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n that_o our_o brainsick_a sectary_n do_v make_v for_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o our_o cathedral_n and_o church_n as_o be_v so_o foul_o stain_v and_o profane_v with_o popish_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n they_o shall_v rather_o be_v quite_o demolish_v than_o any_o way_n adorn_v and_o beautify_v p._n 63._o chap._n xiii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o pious_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v god_n substitute_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v that_o when_o such_o cathedral_n and_o church_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v as_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o service_n there_o be_v able_a religious_a and_o honest_a painful_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n that_o shall_v likewise_o see_v able_a and_o religious_a minister_n place_v in_o all_o parochial_a church_n and_o all_o negligent_a unworthy_a and_o dissolute_a man_n bishop_n or_o priest_n reprove_v correct_v and_o amend_v or_o remove_v and_o exclude_v from_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n if_o they_o amend_v not_o p._n 67._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n how_o large_a and_o liberal_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v p._n 75._o chap._n xv._o that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o custom_n but_o of_o conscience_n whenas_o the_o ten_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o teacher_n tribute_n and_o the_o very_a first_o part_n of_o the_o wage_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o his_o workman_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v as_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o as_o foul_a a_o offence_n to_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o due_a as_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o meat_n or_o money_n of_o the_o labouring-man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o crying-sin_n p._n 82._o chap._n xvi_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a objection_n that_o the_o school_n of_o anabaptist_n have_v make_v and_o do_v urge_v against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 91._o chap._n xvii_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o council_n collect_v of_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n have_v leave_v write_v concern_v tithe_n and_o of_o the_o threefold_a cause_n that_o detain_v they_o from_o the_o church_n p._n 98._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o stipend_n wage_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n donation_n or_o free-wil-offering_a of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o uphold_v and_o continue_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o labour_n which_o donation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impropriate_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n p._n 105._o chap._n xix_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o have_v all_o the_o impropriation_n restore_v to_o their_o former_a institution_n to_o hinder_v the_o take_v away_o and_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o land_n house_n and_o other_o the_o religious_a donation_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o suppress_v and_o root_v out_o all_o the_o unjust_a and_o covetous_a subtle_a custom_n and_o fraud_n that_o be_v so_o general_o use_v and_o be_v so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o from_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n where_o most_o corruption_n be_v use_v and_o most_o need_n of_o instruction_n unto_o the_o people_n p._n 114._o chap._n xx._n the_o author_n supplication_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n which_o we_o his_o weak_a servant_n can_v do_v against_o so_o many_o rich_a powerful_a and_o many-friended_n adversary_n of_o his_o church_n p._n 117._o a_o declaration_n against_o sacrilege_n chap._n i._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ossory_n exhibit_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n before_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n against_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o all_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o detain_v the_o tithe_n rob_v the_o church_n and_o take_v the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o god_n into_o their_o own_o possession_n together_o with_o his_o most_o humble_a petition_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n his_o most_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o his_o most_o love_a master_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o smite_v all_o his_o enemy_n upon_o their_o cheekbone_n and_o put_v they_o to_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o root_v out_o their_o memorial_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n show_n that_o by_o your_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n the_o strenuous_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o his_o most_o gracious_a master_n charles_n the_o i._o of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ossory_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o the_o better_a to_o discharge_v his_o
church_n 1._o thing_n impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la a_fw-la hilli_fw-la infoelix_fw-la pver_fw-la too_o weak_a every_o way_n to_o contest_v with_o so_o many_o magnanimous_a man_n of_o arm_n that_o be_v encompass_v with_o so_o many_o heroic_a friend_n i_o must_v 1._o appeal_v to_o thou_o o_o my_o god_n and_o sweet_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_v thou_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n arise_v o_o god_n maintain_v thy_o own_o cause_n or_o as_o our_o last_o translation_n have_v it_o plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n 74.23_o psal_n 74.23_o for_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o unless_o thou_o will_v arise_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o helpless_a and_o pluck_v thy_o right_a hand_n out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n to_o consume_v the_o enemy_n and_o let_v not_o man_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o do_v thou_o to_o they_o as_o thou_o do_v unto_o the_o midianite_n unto_o sisera_n and_o unto_o jabin_n at_o the_o brook_n of_o kison_n which_o perish_v at_o endor_n and_o become_v as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o say_v let_v we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n and_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o not_o only_o say_v but_o also_o do_v violent_o and_o sacrilegious_o mis-inform_a good_a and_o pious_a prince_n and_o take_v both_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n into_o their_o possession_n o_o my_o god_n make_v they_o like_o a_o wheel_n that_o be_v always_o totter_v and_o turn_v and_o as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n 83.12_o psal_n 83.12_o that_o be_v ever_o shake_v and_o never_o at_o rest_n and_o like_a as_o the_o fire_n that_o burn_v up_o the_o wood_n and_o as_o the_o flame_n that_o consume_v the_o mountain_n persecute_v they_o even_o so_o with_o thy_o tempest_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a with_o thy_o storm_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o to_o rob_v the_o live_a god_n by_o hinder_v and_o disinable_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n 2_o i_o must_v and_o will_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o ability_n thing_n 2._o thing_n demonstrate_v unto_o all_o church-robber_n the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o fearful_a punishment_n thereof_o and_o to_o that_o end_n 1._o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o what_o i_o have_v write_v above_o 45_o year_n ago_o concern_v sacrilege_n and_o what_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o true_a church_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o pag._n 429._o with_o some_o amplification_n and_o explication_n thereof_o thing_n 2d_o thing_n 2._o i_o will_v upon_o the_o resolution_n and_o religious_a intention_n of_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n david_n to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n for_o his_o servant_n to_o meet_v in_o it_o to_o worship_v he_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o cathedral_n and_o church_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n therein_o and_o the_o full_a description_n and_o detestation_n of_o this_o horrible_a and_o most_o odious_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a to_o enlarge_v this_o point_n unto_o the_o full_a that_o so_o my_o reader_n may_v reap_v the_o full_a benefit_n of_o this_o my_o discourse_n and_o the_o easy_o retain_v in_o his_o memory_n what_o he_o read_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o same_o good_a doctrine_n and_o instruction_n the_o often_o and_o the_o more_o usual_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o in_o the_o more_o large_a volume_n they_o be_v print_v may_v the_o more_o likely_a have_v their_o fate_n to_o continue_v when_o as_o small_a treatise_n especial_o not_o methodical_o digest_v be_v the_o soon_o neglect_v and_o do_v suffer_v through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n chap._n ii_o of_o sacrilege_n what_o it_o be_v how_o manifold_a it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v always_o punish_v and_o never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n usurpatio_fw-la sacrilege_n what_o it_o be_v râ—i_fw-la sacrae_fw-la violatio_fw-la aut_fw-la usurpatio_fw-la 1._o sacrilege_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sacrilegious_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o usurpation_n or_o the_o violation_n of_o any_o sacred_a thing_n and_o this_o violation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o irreverence_n or_o dishonour_v of_o it_o &_o sacrilegium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qua_fw-la si_fw-la sacrilaedium_fw-la say_v innocentius_n 20.25_o thom._n primae_fw-la secundae_fw-la q_o 99_o prov._n 20.25_o and_o as_o aquinas_n say_v all_o that_o be_v sacrilege_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o irreverence_n of_o any_o sacred_a thing_n and_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o devour_v thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v et_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la displicet_fw-la dicitur_fw-la abominatio_fw-la and_o not_o all_o thing_n that_o displease_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abomination_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la valde_fw-la dâ—splicet_fw-la but_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o high_o and_o exceed_o displease_v the_o lord_n vitiorum_fw-la peraldus_n summa_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n say_v peraldus_n 2._o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o high_a displease_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n be_v manifold_a person_n sacrilege_n threefold_a and_o commit_v 3._o way_n 1._o way_n against_o sacred_a person_n but_o especial_o it_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o violation_n and_o abuse_v offer_v to_o sacred_a person_n such_o as_o be_v king_n and_o queen_n that_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o serve_v god_n at_o his_o altar_n whosoever_o do_v irreverent_o abuse_v any_o of_o they_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n commit_v sacrilege_n because_o they_o be_v sacred_a person_n and_o so_o agesilaus_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v great_o wonder_v why_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n qui_fw-la laederent_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la diis_fw-la supplicarent_fw-la vel_fw-la deos_fw-la venerarentur_fw-la which_o do_v any_o way_n hurt_v or_o wrong_v those_o which_o do_v supplicate_v or_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o worship_v god_n whereby_o that_o most_o prudent_a prince_n signify_v eos_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la sacrilegos_fw-la esse_fw-la probus_n aemilius_z probus_n qui_fw-la deos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la aut_fw-la templorum_fw-la ornatum_fw-la spoliarent_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la maxim_n qui_fw-la deorum_fw-la miniâ—tros_fw-la &_o praeâ—ones_fw-la contumeliis_fw-la affiâ—erent_fw-la say_v aeâ—iliâ—â—_n probus_n 10.16_o luke_n 10.16_o because_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o be_v that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o place_n 2._o way_n against_o sacred_a place_n 2._o the_o profane_v of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o abuse_n of_o any_o place_n consecrate_v for_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n service_n be_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n 3._o that_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n etc._n 3._o way_n against_o sacred_a thing_n 1._o sacrament_n 2._o vessel_n 3_o ornament_n 4._o good_n 1_o land_n house_n etc._n etc._n which_o not_o only_o dishonour_v and_o irreverent_o use_v the_o sacred_a person_n or_o prophane_v the_o holy_a place_n but_o do_v take_v away_o any_o sacred_a thing_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n felonious_o by_o way_n of_o stealth_n from_o any_o sacred_a place_n quia_fw-la tale_n furtum_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la est_fw-la because_o such_o a_o theft_n be_v term_v sacrilege_n which_o every_o other_o stealth_n or_o unjust_a take_n or_o detain_v of_o our_o neighbour_n good_n be_v not_o so_o nam_fw-la undecunque_fw-la tollere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la committere_fw-la for_o all_o stealth_n and_o every_o unjust_a take_n away_o of_o good_n be_v not_o sacrilege_n but_o he_o that_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a or_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o robber_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n say_v s._n augustine_n and_o so_o s._n hierom_n say_v amico_fw-la rapere_fw-la furtum_fw-la est_fw-la 34._o augustine_n super_fw-la johan_n &_o habetur_fw-la 23._o q._n 4._o sacrilege_n how_o different_a from_o theft_n hierom._n ep._n 34._o sed_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fraudare_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la est_fw-la to_o steal_v and_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o our_o friend_n or_o neighbour_n be_v theft_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n or_o to_o defraud_v or_o cheat_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v sacrilege_n yea_o voluntas_fw-la sola_fw-la quoad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la punitur_fw-la as_o he_o that_o
the_o church_n good_n for_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o gain_n do_v ever_o bring_v a_o rod_n at_o its_o back_n when_o as_o zophar_n say_v god_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o vomit_v up_o that_o which_o he_o have_v devour_v 20.15_o job_n 20.15_o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n and_o render_v vengeance_n to_o he_o for_o the_o detriment_n and_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n 5.27_o the_o punishment_n of_o sacrilege_n great_a than_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n exod_n 20._o 2_o reg._n 5.27_o and_o this_o vengeance_n saint_n augustine_n note_v to_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n for_o whereas_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v idolater_n but_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n we_o find_v that_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o jeroboam_n in_o sell_v the_o priest_n office_n provoke_v god_n to_o root_v out_o his_o house_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o simony_n of_o gehezi_n be_v punish_v with_o such_o a_o leprosy_n as_o stick_v both_o upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o all_o his_o whole_a seed_n for_o ever_o man_n why_o sacrilege_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o so_o prejudicial_a and_o infestuous_a to_o man_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o this_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n shall_v be_v so_o odious_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o infestuous_a and_o pernicious_a unto_o man_n because_o that_o although_o other_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n murder_n adultery_n theft_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a sin_n that_o infect_v none_o or_o but_o few_o beside_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o public_a and_o a_o far-spreading_a sin_n not_o only_o against_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o against_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n when_o by_o defraud_v and_o take_v away_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o god_n service_n be_v impair_v and_o suffer_v nay_o cause_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o decay_v wickedness_n how_o sacrilege_n bring_v forth_o atheism_n idolatry_n and_o all_o wickedness_n whereby_o not_o only_a idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n have_v a_o open_a gap_n and_o a_o broad_a way_n of_o entrance_n into_o god_n church_n but_o also_o atheism_n and_o no_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o all_o corruption_n and_o lewdness_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n that_o can_v grow_v upon_o this_o accurse_a tree_n of_o sacrilege_n when_o either_o the_o soldier_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n or_o gentry_n take_v the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o god_n into_o their_o possession_n or_o the_o covetous_a patron_n do_v sell_v and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n people_n 2._o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o as_o the_o irreligious_a patron_n do_v offend_v in_o sell_v the_o minister_n live_v that_o he_o shall_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o parishioner_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o as_o greedy_a to_o detain_v and_o keep_v back_o that_o right_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o priest_n by_o god_n law_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v also_o buy_v from_o his_o patron_n as_o the_o patron_n be_v to_o sell_v what_o he_o shall_v give_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v how_o witty_a they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o more_o merciful_a unto_o they_o to_o hold_v they_o from_o it_o what_o shift_n and_o trick_n they_o have_v to_o hold_v back_o their_o hand_n from_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o how_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o set_v out_o their_o tithe_n and_o think_v all_o that_o lose_v that_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o the_o priest_n but_o alas_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o herein_o they_o deceive_v not_o we_o alone_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n but_o their_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o be_v more_o damnify_v by_o this_o their_o sacrilege_n than_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o tithe_n because_o that_o hereby_o they_o rob_v not_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o lord_n receiver_n and_o his_o rend_a gatherer_n gatherer_n the_o minister_n be_v god_n rend_v gatherer_n of_o that_o small_a acknowledgement_n which_o he_o require_v from_o we_o his_o tenant_n at_o will_n for_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v repay_v to_o he_o again_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o stipend_n that_o he_o have_v allot_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o at_o his_o altar_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o israelite_n give_v unto_o their_o levite_n as_o our_o people_n in_o many_o place_n do_v give_v unto_o their_o preacher_n the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o maim_a the_o lean_a lamb_n and_o the_o leight_a sheave_v the_o lord_n complain_v 27.30_o mal._n 3.8_o 10._o leu._n 27.30_o that_o they_o rob_v and_o spoil_v he_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v direct_o that_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o lâ—rds_n and_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n but_o see_v that_o this_o sacrilegious_a age_n have_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o tot_fw-la manus_fw-la auferendi_fw-la so_o many_o hand_n to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o tongue_n to_o speak_v against_o and_o adversary_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tithe_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v more_o full_o handle_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o declaration_n against_o sacrilege_n chap._n v._n the_o word_n of_o king_n david_n in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 7.1_o 2._o and_o their_o division_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n sit_v and_o stand_v be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v together_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o 2_o of_o sam._n 7.1_o 2._o verse_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v afterward_o when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n behold_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n tree_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remaein_v in_o the_o curtain_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v 3._o fold_n and_o contain_v these_o 3._o part_n 1._o david_n deliberation_n fold_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o fold_n 2._o nathan_n replication_n 3._o david_n gratulation_n 1._o the_o deliberation_n be_v about_o a_o oratory_n and_o temple_n deliberation_n 1._o the_o deliberation_n or_o house_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o his_o servant_n to_o meet_v in_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n here_o set_v down_o 2._o the_o replication_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o affirmative_a and_o erroneous_a or_o mistake_v vers_fw-la 3._o replication_n 2._o the_o replication_n 2._o negative_a and_o right_a from_o the_o 3._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o 18._o 3._o the_o gratulation_n be_v in_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n gratulation_n 3._o the_o gratulation_n and_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o forepast_a benefit_n of_o god_n with_o a_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o favour_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o 18._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o treat_v of_o no_o more_o than_o of_o the_o deliberation_n or_o the_o prophet_n consideration_n what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n deliberation_n the_o 3._o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o deliberation_n 1._o the_o time_n which_o have_v a_o twofold_a manifestation_n of_o it_o 1._o when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v safe_a from_o his_o enemy_n 2._o the_o person_n deliberate_v and_o they_o be_v 2._o 1._o david_n the_o king_n 2._o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 3._o the_o matter_n deliberate_v and_o consider_v of_o betwixt_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meanness_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o then_o house_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n to_o make_v it_o beautiful_a and_o to_o erect_v he_o a_o house_n befit_v the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o his_o good_a intention_n he_o justifi_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v both_o honest_a and_o good_a by_o the_o consequent_a of_o congruity_n
alexander_n king_n of_o macedon_n consult_v often_o with_o aristotle_n and_o sometime_o with_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n and_o king_n pyrrhus_n with_o his_o dear_a friend_n cineas_n so_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n call_v and_o consult_v with_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o magician_n and_o deem_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n when_o moses_n come_v to_o treat_v of_o god_n service_n and_o though_o moses_n appoint_v 70._o man_n of_o the_o choice_a grave_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v be_v find_v of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a parliament_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o all_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n come_v in_o question_n and_o the_o difference_n about_o god_n worship_n come_v to_o be_v decide_v neither_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a care_n and_o custody_n of_o god_n law_n and_o service_n be_v commit_v do_v ever_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v conclude_v and_o settle_v but_o as_o king_n david_n here_o call_v and_o consult_v with_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n about_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n so_o when_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n neglect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ahab_n he_o call_v not_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o rectify_v and_o redress_v the_o same_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o adjudge_v betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n etc._n 1._o reg._n 18.17_o 18.19_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o &_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o elias_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v king_n asa_n jehosaphat_n and_o ezechias_n consult_v not_o with_o their_o lie_v lord_n or_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o with_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o oded_a the_o prophet_n and_o with_o esay_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n prophet_n nay_o when_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o inquire_v for_o christ_n 2.4_o mâ—th_n 2.4_o herod_n that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n inquire_v not_o of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o eusebius_n socrates_n zozoman_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n have_v always_o some_o special_a bishop_n with_o who_o they_o confer_v and_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o charles_n the_o five_o do_v with_o cassander_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o with_o bishop_n crammer_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o their_o crown_n have_v the_o great_a lustre_n when_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o mitre_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o great_a council_n be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n ever_o baulk_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o serve_v god_n before_o themselves_o and_o he_o assure_v that_o while_o the_o church_n prosper_v the_o bishop_n direct_v and_o they_o have_v god_n and_o his_o messenger_n among_o they_o all_o will_v go_v right_a and_o be_v safe_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o or_o most_o court_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o law_n reach_v not_o they_o think_v none_o so_o fit_a as_o these_o man_n of_o conscience_n to_o decide_v all_o difference_n neither_o can_v i_o ever_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o pester_v with_o misery_n and_o poison_v with_o error_n heresy_n and_o sect_n or_o division_n until_o the_o lie_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n like_o the_o long_a parliament_n neglect_v their_o proper_a office_n to_o look_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o see_v justice_n and_o judgement_n true_o execute_v among_o the_o people_n and_o begin_v immittere_fw-la falcem_fw-la in_o alienam_fw-la messem_fw-la to_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n religion_n esay_n 1.12_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o become_v more_o miserable_a then_o when_o the_o lay-people_n undertake_v to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o not_o as_o to_o chap_v and_o change_v article_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o set_v down_o and_o compose_v point_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v quis_fw-la requisivit_fw-la haec_fw-la who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n that_o david_n and_o nathan_n the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v prescribe_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v as_o those_o be_v settle_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n for_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o people_n be_v they_o what_o and_o who_o you_o will_v sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o parliament_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mâ—ssenger_n of_o the_o lâ—rd_n of_o host_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o to_o expound_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o people_n be_v they_o what_o you_o will_v shall_v usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v new_a order_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o never_o require_v such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o tell_v they_o plain_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o your_o false_a gloss_n and_o enjoin_v observation_n thereof_o and_o you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v you_o have_v wrong_v and_o quite_o throw_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o king_n to_o see_v god_n right_o worship_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n 9_o malach._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o i_o have_v also_o make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n according_a as_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o make_v religion_n and_o my_o service_n like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o turn_v which_o way_n you_o please_v when_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o curabit_fw-la praelia_fw-la conon_n chap._n vi_o what_o the_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n of_o king_n david_n wrought_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o see_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v just_o and_o religious_o serve_v three_o have_v see_v the_o time_n and_o the_o person_n consult_v 3._o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o consult_v that_o consult_v and_o confer_v together_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o this_o quiet_a sit_v at_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n wrought_v in_o david_n and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o these_o two_o grave_a and_o great_a person_n do_v so_o serious_o deliberate_a and_o consult_v about_o and_o most_o common_o we_o find_v produce_v what_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n usual_o produce_v that_o rest_n and_o peace_n have_v be_v the_o bane_n and_o surfeit_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o puff_n it_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o prosperity_n have_v often_o choke_v piety_n and_o plenty_n have_v make_v religion_n to_o pine_v away_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o security_n as_o jezabel_n be_v cast_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o fornication_n for_o so_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n dilectus_fw-la meus_fw-la impinguatus_fw-la recalcitravit_fw-la my_o belove_a feed_v fat_a and_o enlarge_v 32.15_o deut._n 32.15_o kick_v with_o their_o heel_n or_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v and_o then_o he_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v luxuriant_a animi_fw-la rebus_fw-la plerumque_fw-la secundis_fw-la 2._o ovid_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la am._n l._n 2._o nec_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la aequâ_fw-la commoda_fw-la ment_fw-la pati_fw-la our_o heart_n do_v swell_v and_o our_o mind_n grow_v luxurious_a and_o riotous_a when_o our_o affair_n do_v prosper_v and_o all_o thing_n succeed_v as_o our_o heart_n desire_v we_o our_o peace_n and_o plenty_n make_v we_o wanton_a and_o our_o wantonness_n bring_v our_o war_n upon_o we_o and_o have_v rest_n and_o peace_n as_o now_o david_n have_v round_o
about_o we_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o our_o self_n in_o these_o kingdom_n now_o of_o late_a our_o peace_n and_o our_o plenty_n have_v undo_v we_o by_o make_v we_o too_o wanton_a to_o rebel_v against_o our_o king_n to_o provoke_v our_o god_n to_o scourge_v we_o for_o that_o our_o wantonness_n and_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v most_o true_o magnae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la faelicitate_fw-la luctari_fw-la ne_o illiciat_a ne_fw-la corrumpat_fw-la ne_fw-la ipsa_fw-la subvertat_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a virtue_n to_o strive_v with_o felicity_n lest_o it_o entice_v we_o corrupt_v we_o and_o overthrow_v we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o felicity_n or_o not_o to_o be_v undo_v with_o prosperity_n as_o many_o man_n town_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v many_o time_n for_o as_o the_o say_a poet_n say_v tum_o cum_fw-la tristis_fw-la erat_fw-la defensa_fw-la est_fw-la ilium_n armis_fw-la troy_n in_o her_o adversity_n be_v well_o defend_v but_o alas_o militibus_fw-la gravidum_fw-la laeta_fw-la recepit_fw-la equum_fw-la fortunae_fw-la quam_fw-la facile_fw-la tadunt_fw-la splendidae_fw-la fortunae_fw-la but_o sit_v and_o jocund_a she_o be_v destroy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o fair_a fortune_n make_v they_o to_o fall_v piety_n how_o king_n david_n peace_n and_o plenty_n increase_v his_o piety_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o now_o with_o king_n david_n for_o his_o rest_n beget_v religion_n in_o he_o and_o his_o peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n increase_v his_o piety_n and_o as_o he_o delight_v to_o recount_v god_n benefit_n so_o he_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v show_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o muse_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o matter_n deliberation_n thâ—_n sum_n and_o substance_n of_o david_n deliberation_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o royal_a stately_a house_n build_v of_o cedar_n in_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o i_o will_v build_v a_o house_n for_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v i_o rest_v round_o about_o therefore_o i_o will_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o ark_n which_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o which_o hitherto_o have_v have_v no_o rest_a place_n but_o many_o a_o sad_a and_o wearisome_a perambulation_n that_o now_o at_o last_o it_o may_v rest_v and_o be_v more_o force_v to_o be_v transport_v and_o carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o though_o enter_v praesenter_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la potenter_fw-la god_n himself_o have_v a_o ubiquity_n of_o presence_n be_v essential_o full_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n supra_fw-la coelos_fw-la non_fw-la elatus_fw-la &_o subter_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la depressus_fw-la non_fw-la exclusus_fw-la nec_fw-la circumscriptus_fw-la yet_o because_o his_o gracious_a and_o his_o powerful_a presence_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v 6.41_o 2_o chron._n 6.41_o and_o to_o be_v show_v and_o extend_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o some_o place_n more_o and_o rather_o then_o in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o place_n special_o be_v 30.26_o exod._n 30.26_o where_o his_o ark_n reside_v and_o which_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n because_o he_o covenant_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o table_n of_o that_o covenant_n 9.4_o hebr._n 9.4_o and_o the_o other_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o ark_n to_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n and_o most_o powerful_o to_o bless_v and_o protect_v all_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o observe_v those_o testimony_n that_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o ark_n therefore_o say_v david_n in_o requital_n of_o god_n favour_n show_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v build_v a_o house_n for_o god_n ark_n that_o so_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n may_v be_v the_o more_o safe_o preserve_v and_o rest_n in_o one_o place_n without_o any_o more_o wander_a and_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oblige_v and_o command_v to_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o offering_n and_o oblation_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o place_n of_o its_o residence_n and_o may_v with_o the_o more_o conveniency_n and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a manner_n perform_v their_o duty_n and_o discharge_v their_o service_n unto_o god_n then_o while_o the_o ark_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o result_n and_o sum_n of_o david_n deliberation_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n happiness_n the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o king_n david_n be_v so_o religious_a and_o so_o punctual_a in_o all_o particular_n appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o religion_n as_o one_o true_o say_v be_v as_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n the_o arctic_a and_o antarctick_a or_o that_o mount_n atlas_n which_o the_o poet_n say_v hold_v up_o heaven_n for_o it_o stand_v on_o earth_n and_o it_o reach_v to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o poyse_v all_o society_n and_o all_o state_n here_o below_o for_o without_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o oversee_v our_o action_n and_o then_o to_o reckon_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n might_n craft_n and_o falsehood_n will_v sway_v in_o the_o world_n alike_o with_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v be_v all_o one_o and_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o enable_v the_o noble_a man_n erect_v his_o affection_n and_o estate_n he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n far_o above_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o word_n this_o procure_v all_o blessing_n to_o light_n upon_o we_o so_o that_o whether_o you_o aim_v at_o the_o spiritual_a true_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n or_o the_o civill-weale_n and_o temporal_a happiness_n only_o yet_o religion_n be_v and_o aught_o main_o to_o be_v magnify_v and_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o the_o king_n do_v most_o wise_o and_o religious_o call_v the_o prophet_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n for_o the_o ark_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n prince_n what_o david_n example_n shall_v teach_v all_o other_o prince_n and_o this_o practice_n of_o king_n david_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o a_o looking-glass_n for_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v how_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o their_o best_a profit_n and_o advantage_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o not_o to_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n either_o in_o idleness_n or_o vain_a pastime_n because_o as_o hesiod_n say_v illi_fw-la pariter_fw-la indignantur_fw-la dii_o &_o homines_fw-la quisquis_fw-la otiosus_fw-la lesson_n 1_o est_fw-la both_o the_o god_n and_o man_n detest_v he_o that_o be_v idle_a 20.6_o matth._n 20.6_o and_o therefore_o christ_n demand_v of_o they_o that_o do_v nothing_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o day_n idle_a and_o for_o pastime_n and_o recreation_n ludendi_fw-la modus_fw-la retinendus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o mean_a or_o measure_n and_o certain_a end_n and_o rule_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v therein_o quos_fw-la ultra_fw-la citraque_fw-la nequit_fw-la consistere_fw-la virtus_fw-la horat._n horat._n for_o so_o do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o roman_a scevola_n he_o use_v to_o recreate_v his_o spirit_n 8._o valer._n max._n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o after_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o in_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o scipio_n africanus_n that_o he_o be_v pleasure_n not_o to_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o pleasure_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la otiosus_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la otiosus_fw-la never_o less_o idle_a than_o when_o he_o be_v idle_a quia_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o otio_fw-la de_fw-la negotio_fw-la cogitavit_fw-la because_o that_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v he_o be_v still_o think_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o king_n david_n here_o when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o take_v his_o ease_n and_o be_v quiet_a from_o all_o war_n he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o build_v god_n house_n so_o shall_v all_o other_o kinâ—s_v and_o prince_n do_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o very_a time_n of_o tranquillity_n their_o proner_n task_n and_o share_v of_o their_o affair_n because_o as_o homer_n bring_v in_o god_n tell_v agamemnon_n that_o non_fw-la decet_fw-la principem_fw-la solidam_fw-la dormire_fw-la
noctem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d homer_n il._n 〈◊〉_d it_o beseem_v not_o a_o prince_n to_o take_v a_o sound_n sleep_v all_o night_n long_o curt._n quint._n curt._n as_o alexander_n do_v on_o that_o night_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o next_o very_a day_n to_o fight_v with_o darius_n which_o may_v have_v lose_v he_o the_o field_n 2.9_o ezech._n 2.9_o have_v not_o his_o fortune_n be_v better_o than_o his_o foresight_n for_o god_n put_v a_o scroll_n into_o every_o prince_n his_o hand_n semblable_a to_o that_o schedule_n of_o ezechiel_n wherein_o all_o their_o charge_n and_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a with_o this_o inscription_n gesta_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la bear_v all_o these_o always_o in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o let_v they_o never_o depart_v one_o of_o thy_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o egyptian_n hieroglyphic_n paint_a oculum_fw-la cum_fw-la sceptro_fw-la a_o eye_n with_o the_o crown_n or_o sceptre_n to_o betoken_v a_o prudent_a prince_n so_o shall_v every_o king_n have_v a_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o to_o use_v vigilance_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n over_o his_o people_n and_o so_o augustus_n caesar_n that_o find_v rome_n of_o brick_n and_o leave_v it_o of_o marble_n commonwealth_a the_o great_a care_n of_o august_n caesar_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_a be_v make_v famous_a by_o the_o historian_n for_o his_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a care_n and_o vigilancy_n which_o he_o always_o use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o empire_n when_o as_o he_o give_v himself_o not_o rest_n nor_o suffer_v any_o one_o day_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o head_n in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la aliquid_fw-la legeret_fw-la aut_fw-la scriberet_fw-la aut_fw-la declamaret_fw-la but_o he_o either_o read_v or_o write_v or_o make_v some_o speech_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v very_o deep_o indebt_v and_o yet_o sleep_v most_o secure_o without_o care_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v buy_v the_o bed_n gentleman_n a_o careless_a gentleman_n whereupon_o he_o rest_v because_o the_o debt_n that_o he_o stand_v bind_v for_o both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v so_o secure_a when_o as_o it_o be_v ars_fw-la artium_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o all_o art_n and_o the_o hear_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v a_o unruly_a people_n so_o difficult_a that_o the_o prophet_n david_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n say_v thou_o still_a the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o wave_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o his_o people_n because_o as_o seneca_n say_v nullum_fw-la morosius_fw-la animal_n nec_fw-la majori_fw-la arte_fw-la tractandum_fw-la quà m_fw-la subtilis_fw-la homo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o live_a creature_n so_o froward_a and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v tame_v and_o rule_v as_o a_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n simile_n reges_fw-la fatui_fw-la quibus_fw-la simile_n but_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o think_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o not_o themselves_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o do_v spend_v their_o time_n not_o much_o better_a than_o that_o roman_n emperor_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n sport_v himself_o in_o catch_v fly_n and_o to_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n with_o a_o pin_n for_o which_o he_o become_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o oftentimes_o when_o any_o demand_v who_o be_v with_o the_o emperor_n his_o servant_n will_v answer_v ne_fw-la musca_fw-la quidem_fw-la true_o not_o asleep_o fly_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tanquam_fw-la simiae_fw-la in_o tecto_fw-la like_o ape_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n that_o delight_n themselves_o to_o spoil_v and_o to_o untile_v the_o house_n and_o god_n make_v they_o king_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o other_o end_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v his_o people_n as_o many_o tyrant_n do_v which_o we_o deserve_v for_o be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o so_o undutiful_a to_o our_o king_n that_o be_v so_o pious_a and_o so_o gentle_a like_a king_n david_n and_o so_o good_a as_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o england_n have_v lesson_n 2_o 2._o as_o king_n david_n spend_v not_o his_o time_n like_o domitian_n in_o catch_v of_o fly_n nor_o like_o heliogabalus_n in_o follow_v after_o his_o pleasure_n god_n that_o king_n david_n chief_a care_n be_v for_o religion_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o like_o scipio_n and_o augustus_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o chief_a good_a he_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o erect_v a_o house_n and_o a_o house_n of_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o thought_n conceive_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n unless_o he_o do_v also_o take_v a_o special_a care_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n perform_v as_o well_o and_o rather_o than_o the_o duty_n of_o equity_n and_o civility_n for_o he_o understand_v it_o full_a well_o that_o god_n ordain_v king_n to_o be_v not_o only_a reges_fw-la murorum_fw-la for_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o wall_n and_o city_n and_o the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o their_o people_n but_o also_o reges_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la to_o see_v the_o holy_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_v due_o perform_v and_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o monarch_n over_o man_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n so_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o become_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n for_o his_o service_n do_v what_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o imitate_v this_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n in_o the_o like_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o policy_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n then_o for_o the_o king_n court_n because_o religion_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o pillar_n that_o must_v bear_v up_o their_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o all_o good_a king_n ought_v not_o only_o with_o moses_n to_o rescue_v their_o people_n and_o to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o usurp_a tyrant_n as_o our_o gracious_a king_n have_v now_o do_v or_o with_o samson_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o philistine_n 15._o judge_n 15._o or_o with_o augustus_n to_o make_v their_o city_n abound_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n or_o with_o ezechias_n to_o set_v up_o a_o exchequer_n for_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 32.27_o 2_o chron._n 32.27_o and_o for_o shield_n and_o storehouse_n for_o to_o keep_v wheat_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o stable_n for_o horse_n and_o all_o beast_n of_o service_n that_o be_v to_o strengthen_v their_o kingdom_n with_o meat_n money_n and_o ammunition_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n both_o for_o war_n and_o peace_n but_o they_o ought_v also_o with_o david_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 6.17_o 2_o sam._n 6.17_o and_o to_o set_v levites_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a minister_n and_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d attend_v the_o church_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n etc._n 1_o chron._n 16.4_o and_o 37_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o king_n asa_n to_o overthrow_v the_o idol_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n 15.12_o 1_o reg._n 15.12_o and_o with_o jehu_n to_o slaughter_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o heretical_a schismatical_a and_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 10.25_o 2_o reg._n 10.25_o and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o apparent_a and_o clear_a religion_n that_o all_o good_a king_n &_o prince_n ought_v to_o preserve_v and_o to_o promote_v god_n true_a religion_n that_o all_o good_a king_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o see_v that_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v due_o exercise_v within_o their_o dominion_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o through_o the_o profaneness_n and_o negligence_n of_o king_n saul_n to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o desidiousness_n and_o carelesseness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n many_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v break_v and_o lose_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o
athanasius_n say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a conveniens_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la principe_fw-la studium_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o a_o good_a prince_n to_o study_v and_o love_v heavenly_a thing_n because_o that_o in_o so_o do_v his_o heart_n shall_v be_v always_o 3._o theodoret_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o as_o solomon_n say_v in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n tell_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n that_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la pielate_fw-la 21.1_o prov._n 21.1_o reipublicae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la status_fw-la pendet_fw-la the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n do_v whole_o depend_v according_a to_o that_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o god_n 3._o cardanus_n de_fw-fr sapientia_fw-la lib._n 3._o because_o as_o cardan_n true_o say_v summum_fw-la praesidium_fw-la regni_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la ob_fw-la apertos_fw-la tumultus_fw-la &_o religio_fw-la ob_fw-la occultos_fw-la justice_n be_v the_o best_a defence_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o suppressor_n of_o open_a tumult_n because_o righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a protector_n and_o safe_o against_o all_o secret_a and_o privy_a machination_n oâ—tav_n minut._n fael_n in_o oâ—tav_n because_o as_o minutius_n foelix_n say_v what_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o suppress_v the_o nefarious_a doer_n and_o actor_n of_o wickedness_n religion_n root_v out_o and_o suppress_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o evil_a rebel_n the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v rebel_n which_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o religious_a man_n fear_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o a_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n do_v dread_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o so_o religion_n piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o swell_a against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o from_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n of_o rebellion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n whatsoever_o man_n pretend_v that_o make_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n in_o every_o place_n because_o the_o true_a religion_n tell_v we_o plain_o 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n unfeigned_o from_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o â—â—gher_a power_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n teach_v we_o as_o tertull_n scapul_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapul_n say_v colere_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n as_o the_o next_o person_n to_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n when_o as_o he_o be_v omnibus_fw-la major_n &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la above_o all_o man_n and_o below_o none_o but_o only_o god_n religion_n how_o requisite_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n to_o build_v temple_n and_o church_n for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v their_o crown_n and_o throne_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o serve_v at_o his_o temple_n as_o they_o do_v for_o those_o that_o serve_v themselves_o and_o so_o both_o to_o be_v religious_a themselves_o and_o to_o see_v that_o their_o subject_n so_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o and_o this_o their_o own_o piety_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v make_v they_o famous_a among_o all_o posterity_n and_o their_o name_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 32._o ambrose_n epist_n 32._o nihil_fw-la honorificentius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la dicatur_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o that_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n shall_v be_v name_v and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o maintain_v true_a religion_n in_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a eulogy_n than_o homer_n can_v give_v to_o the_o best_a hero_n of_o all_o greece_n or_o that_o alexander_n julius_n caesar_n or_o the_o like_a can_v achieve_v by_o all_o their_o military_a exploit_n or_o the_o best_a domestic_a action_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o their_o make_a provision_n for_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o promoter_n of_o god_n service_n the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o make_v their_o subject_n both_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o also_o religious_a towards_o god_n will_v preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o procure_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o kingdom_n religion_n how_o many_o former_a king_n be_v very_o zealous_a to_o uphold_v religion_n and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v this_o authority_n and_o lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n so_o we_o find_v very_o very_a many_o both_o in_o former_a time_n and_o also_o of_o latter_a year_n and_o so_o both_o of_o gentile_n jew_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o his_o altar_n king_n 1._o gentile_a king_n as_o 1._o the_o gentile_a king_n as_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o that_o dearth_n which_o swallow_v the_o whole_a land_n he_o make_v provision_n for_o god_n priest_n priest_n the_o great_a bounty_n of_o king_n croesus_n to_o the_o god_n apollo_n and_o to_o his_o priest_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o want_v mean_n nor_o be_v drive_v to_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o so_o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n be_v so_o wonderful_a zealous_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o delphos_n and_o so_o bountiful_a to_o apollo_n priest_n that_o herodotus_n say_v that_o he_o make_v oblation_n of_o three_o thousand_o choice_a cattle_n such_o as_o may_v lawful_o be_v offer_v and_o cause_v a_o great_a stack_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v make_v wherein_o he_o burn_v bedstead_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o golden_a maysor_n with_o purple_a raiment_n and_o coat_n of_o exceed_a value_n and_o he_o lay_v the_o like_a charge_n upon_o the_o lydian_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v consecrate_v those_o jewel_n which_o he_o possess_v most_o costly_a and_o precious_a from_o which_o their_o sacrifice_n when_o as_o the_o stream_n of_o liquid_a and_o melt_a gold_n distrain_v in_o great_a abundance_n he_o cause_v thereof_o to_o be_v frame_v half_a flate_n or_o shard_n the_o long_a sort_n as_o he_o entitle_v they_o of_o six_o handful_n the_o short_a of_o three_o and_o a_o hand_n breadth_n in_o thickness_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o whereof_o four_o be_v of_o fine_a gold_n weigh_v two_o talent_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o white_a gold_n that_o weigh_v two_o talent_n likewise_o he_o give_v also_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o try_a and_o purge_v gold_n and_o two_o book_n very_o fair_a and_o stately_a to_o see_v to_o the_o one_o frame_v of_o gold_n weigh_v eight_o talent_n and_o a_o half_a with_o the_o additional_a of_o twenty_o four_o pound_n and_o the_o other_o of_o silver_n and_o he_o present_v likewise_o four_o silver_n tunn_v two_o drink_a cup_n the_o one_o of_o gold_n and_o the_o other_o of_o silver_n and_o silver_n ring_n with_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n three_o cubit_n high_a and_o withal_o he_o offer_v the_o chain_n girdle_n and_o wastband_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o amphiaraus_n he_o give_v a_o shield_n and_o a_o spear_n of_o solid_a gold_n and_o a_o quiver_n of_o the_o same_o metal_n all_o which_o say_v my_o author_n he_o offer_v in_o hope_n to_o purchase_v thereby_o unto_o himself_o the_o gracious_a favour_n and_o goodwill_n of_o that_o god_n and_o clio_o herodotus_n l._n 1_o clio_o if_o he_o be_v so_o magnificent_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o temple_n of_o that_o god_n which_o be_v no_o god_n how_o royal_a think_v you_o will_v he_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n so_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n have_v of_o persia_n and_o of_o babylon_n make_v such_o royal_a decree_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 8.9_o ezra_n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n 6.5_o etc._n etc._n 8.9_o and_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o
companion_n sidrac_n misach_n and_o abednego_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n for_o their_o perpetual_a honour_n and_o praise_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o shall_v continue_v long_o than_o the_o stately_a pyramid_n of_o egypt_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o most_o other_o of_o their_o law_n and_o action_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o silence_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o forgetfulness_n so_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n the_o son_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la former_o call_v ochus_n or_o achus_n that_o in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v a_o prince_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o the_o bvilder_n thereof_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o work_n and_o as_o his_o father_n darius_n say_v let_v the_o work_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o let_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o they_o build_v this_o house_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n moreover_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o royal_a decree_n what_o you_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o these_o jew_n for_o the_o build_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n that_o of_o the_o king_n good_n even_o of_o the_o tribute_n beyond_o the_o river_n forthwith_o expense_n be_v give_v to_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o both_o young_a bullock_n and_o ram_n and_o lamb_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n wheat_n god_n here_o be_v a_o glorious_a zeal_n and_o a_o brave_a resolution_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n salt_n wine_n and_o oil_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o priest_n let_v it_o be_v give_v they_o day_n by_o day_n without_o fail_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v four_o 1._o artaxerxes_n 2._o cyrus_n the_o young_a 3._o atossa_n call_v also_o arsacas_n 4._o oxendra_n and_o i_o have_v also_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v alter_v this_o word_n 11._o ezra_n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o let_v timber_n be_v pull_v down_o from_o his_o house_n and_o be_v set_v up_o let_v he_o be_v hang_v thereon_o and_o his_o house_n be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n for_o this_o so_o the_o son_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n as_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v a_o decree_n to_o all_o the_o treasurer_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n that_o whatsoever_o ezra_n the_o priest_n shall_v require_v of_o you_o it_o be_v do_v speedy_o also_o we_o certify_v you_o that_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n singer_n porter_n nethinim_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 21.24_o ezra_n c._n 7._o 21.24_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o impose_v tolle_n tribute_n or_o custom_n upon_o they_o a_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o time_n when_o the_o great_a tolle_n tax_n and_o imposition_n be_v usual_o lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o you_o how_o far_o short_a our_o christian_n now_o be_v in_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o these_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o we_o that_o profess_v to_o honour_n christ_n and_o yet_o think_v we_o can_v never_o take_v enough_o from_o his_o church_n nor_o lay_v tax_n and_o load_v enough_o upon_o his_o minister_n and_o how_o this_o will_v be_v answer_v before_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v the_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o labour_v so_o much_o and_o strive_v so_o eager_o to_o take_v our_o house_n from_o we_o consider_v it_o for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o juda._n 2._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda._n 2._o as_o these_o heathen_a king_n and_o monarch_n be_v thus_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o house_n &_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o religious_o give_v to_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a unto_o they_o but_o in_o a_o far_o right_a way_n and_o to_o a_o true_a god_n than_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n do_v for_o here_o you_o see_v king_n david_n adjudge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n as_o to_o erect_v a_o house_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n do_v sufficient_o set_v down_o how_o solomon_n do_v most_o religious_o build_v god_n house_n and_o offer_v royal_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o house_n and_o most_o orderly_o settle_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o this_o temple_n that_o he_o have_v build_v and_o so_o jehosophat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n do_v execute_v the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o the_o settle_n and_o establish_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o you_o may_v most_o ample_o read_v in_o their_o life_n and_o those_o king_n that_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o god_n service_n and_o his_o house_n as_o jeroboam_n baasha_n ahab_n and_o the_o like_a the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o that_o he_o root_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n out_o of_o their_o own_o house_n because_o they_o neglect_v the_o service_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v to_o all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o will_v imitate_v they_o in_o profane_v his_o house_n neglect_v his_o service_n and_o abuse_v his_o servant_n because_o that_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o he_o will_v bind_v king_n in_o fetter_n 148._o psalm_n 148._o and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o iron_n king_n 3._o the_o christian_a king_n 3._o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n be_v not_o left_a unchronicled_n for_o their_o great_a zeal_n extraordinary_a care_n and_o royal_a bounty_n towards_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o propagate_v and_o uphold_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v register_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o time_n that_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o respect_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o exchequer_n and_o his_o son_n constantine_n be_v call_v great_a as_o well_o for_o his_o piety_n that_o make_v he_o like_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v magnus_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o his_o potency_n that_o make_v he_o great_a among_o man_n and_o eusebius_n that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o set_v down_o his_o piety_n say_v the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o godly_a man_n and_o religious_a christian_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n court_n so_o great_a a_o care_n have_v he_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 101.9_o psal_n 101.9_o say_v none_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o serve_v not_o god_n but_o whoso_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n say_v this_o good_a emperor_n as_o good_a king_n david_n say_v before_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a that_o succeed_v julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o withdraw_v very_o many_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n when_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n of_o christian_n or_o he_o will_v be_v no_o king_n at_o all_o and_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v make_v famous_a in_o all_o chronicle_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o learning_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o when_o some_o other_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v too_o base_a a_o office_n for_o a_o king_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o affair_n alphonsus_n answer_v vox_fw-la â—ovis_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la regis_fw-la that_o voice_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o ox_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o
king_n and_o as_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n very_a christian_a like_a call_v themselves_o the_o â—assâ—ls_n of_o christ_n so_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o glory_v more_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o those_o pious_a king_n and_o godly_a emperor_n be_v thus_o zealous_a to_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o make_v their_o name_n now_o to_o live_v glorious_a though_o they_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n king_n that_o this_o our_o kingdom_n have_v many_o zealous_a and_o most_o godly_a king_n have_v not_o want_v devout_a prince_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o king_n david_n to_o provide_v house_n for_o god_n service_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a pious_a prince_n to_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n pure_o maintain_v within_o their_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o our_o chronicle_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n that_o for_o his_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v right_o call_v saint_n edward_n king_n ethelstane_n 3._o vide_fw-la speed_n lib._n 8._o c._n 3._o and_o king_n canutus_n the_o dane_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o building_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o rectify_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v amiss_o therein_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o i_o read_v it_o register_v that_o after_o sundry_a law_n enact_v touch_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o celebration_n of_o certain_a holiday_n the_o right_a form_n of_o baptism_n the_o duty_n of_o fast_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o commonprayer_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thrice_o every_o year_n and_o some_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o title_n follow_v jam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la institutio_fw-la legum_fw-la saecularium_fw-la which_o as_o speed_n show_v 384._o speed_z quo_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 384._o be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v record_v that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o one_o of_o his_o parliament_n say_v that_o he_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hold_v his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o end_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o even_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o we_o have_v have_v such_o pious_a king_n as_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n for_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o care_n of_o god_n worship_n can_v show_v but_o very_o few_o like_o they_o and_o none_o to_o precede_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o be_v king_n james_z and_z king_n charles_n the_o first_o who_o glorious_a name_n above_o all_o other_o king_n since_o christ_n first_o the_o rare_a and_o just_a commendation_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v ever_o honour_v and_o extol_v as_o the_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o most_o love_a patron_n of_o god_n minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o i_o do_v always_o when_o i_o think_v of_o he_o behold_v and_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o our_o king_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o saint_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o supervisor_n director_n and_o reprover_n of_o thing_n amiss_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o how_o he_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n according_o and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v his_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v regard_v their_o own_o salvation_n you_o have_v likewise_o hear_v how_o all_o king_n both_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n do_v execute_v that_o power_n and_z according_a to_o their_o ability_n discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o civil_a cause_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o conceive_v they_o principal_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o point_n christ_n the_o four_o chief_a thing_n that_o king_n &_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o may_v be_v like_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n church_n to_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o cause_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n fair_o build_v and_o decent_o trim_v and_o adorn_v as_o befit_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o see_v that_o able_a honest_a and_o religious_a bishop_n be_v place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n and_o other_o the_o like_a pious_a and_o painful_a minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o all_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o chapel_n to_o perform_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o see_v those_o drone_n that_o neglect_v it_o and_o those_o factious_a sectary_n and_o heretic_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v it_o and_o those_o scandalous_a liver_n that_o do_v much_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o holy_a call_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o remove_v if_o they_o amend_v not_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o transgression_n 3._o to_o provide_v by_o their_o good_a law_n such_o maintenance_n revenue_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o reverend_n and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worthy_a clergy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o god_n service_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 4._o to_o put_v a_o bar_n and_o to_o hinder_v by_o their_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n all_o the_o sacrilegious_a violater_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n which_o be_v so_o transcendent_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o infinite_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o other_o parochial_a chapel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v as_o i_o conceive_v by_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o whoso_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o fail_v and._n 1._o in_o defence_n of_o cathedral-churche_n we_o have_v to_o allege_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o euaristus_n and_o dionysius_n pope_n of_o rome_n no_o other_o kind_n of_o ministerial_a church_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n man_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o without_o any_o ministerial_a church_n at_o all_o and_o in_o moses_n time_n 7.47_o platina_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontif._n carrion_n annal_n monarch_n exod._n 25.46_o act_n 7.44_o 2_o sam._n 7.6_o act_n 7.47_o god_n command_v he_o to_o erect_v a_o tabernacle_n which_o stand_v instead_o of_o a_o church_n for_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o that_o be_v templum_n portatile_a as_o josephus_n call_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o
superstitious_a say_v of_o that_o place_n where_o god_n show_v his_o presence_n to_o he_o this_o be_v god_n house_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n 28.17_o gen._n 28.17_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n 3.5_o exod._n 3.5_o and_o why_o be_v that_o ground_n more_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o ground_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o innate_a holiness_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n reveil_v himself_o there_o to_o moses_n more_o visible_o and_o more_o gracious_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o look_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n advise_v and_o injoyn_v we_o to_o do_v when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v thy_o foot_n like_a eccl_n 5.1_o for_o this_o phrase_n be_v a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o foot_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v frame_v to_o a_o religious_a decency_n as_o to_o bend_v the_o knee_n lift_v up_o our_o eye_n uncover_v the_o head_n and_o the_o like_a and_o much_o more_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o head_n as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v decent_o and_o reverent_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o reverent_o when_o thou_o be_v and_o stand_v in_o god_n house_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n which_o they_o do_v that_o despise_v this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o none_o but_o fool_n will_v do_v for_o if_o we_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v intrude_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o service_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o and_o he_o may_v do_v that_o service_n any_o where_n in_o any_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o in_o a_o common_a barn_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o holy_a church_n then_o sure_o we_o need_v not_o observe_v any_o time_n when_o any_o one_o day_n be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o holy_a as_o another_o the_o monday_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lordsday_n and_o so_o confound_a person_n time_n and_o place_n we_o shall_v confound_v all_o religion_n and_o we_o shall_v sudden_o bring_v atheism_n and_o all_o profaneness_n among_o the_o people_n chap._n xi_o the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n that_o our_o fanatick-sectary_n do_v make_v against_o the_o beauty_n and_o glorious_a adorn_v of_o our_o church_n which_o we_o say_v shall_v be_v do_v with_o such_o decent_a ornament_n and_o implement_n as_o be_v besit_v the_o house_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o good_n and_o how_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a both_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n obj._n 3_o church_n against_o the_o beautify_v of_o our_o church_n three_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o close-handed_n and_o covetous-hearted_n fanatic_a sectary_n that_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o our_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v our_o church_n so_o as_o be_v fit_v and_o meet_v for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v object_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v not_o our_o good_n our_o gold_n and_o our_o silver_n which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o 50.10_o psal_n 50.10_o or_o our_o cattle_n when_o as_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v his_o and_o so_o be_v the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o 1000_o hill_n and_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n show_v when_o he_o demand_v will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n no_o no_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n we_o may_v keep_v they_o all_o to_o ourselves_o 6.7_o mich._n 6.7_o for_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v of_o thou_o and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o give_v i_o your_o gold_n to_o make_v i_o palace_n or_o your_o silver_n to_o adorn_v my_o house_n wherein_o i_o dwell_v not_o but_o give_v i_o your_o heart_n wherein_o i_o delight_v to_o dwell_v if_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a and_o void_a of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n quia_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la cum_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la because_o my_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_z to_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n 10.12_o deut._n 10.12_o and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n withal_o their_o heart_n and_o withal_o their_o soul_n and_o from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a premise_n our_o fanatic_n do_v conclude_v that_o as_o god_n be_v never_o better_o serve_v then_o when_o his_o church_n and_o oratory_n be_v no_o better_a than_o poor_a man_n cottage_n and_o when_o the_o christian_n answer_v their_o persecuter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n who_o say_v their_o service_n be_v not_o so_o solemn_a nor_o their_o temple_n answerable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o best_a temple_n which_o they_o can_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n be_v their_o sanctify_a soul_n and_o clean_a heart_n so_o they_o will_v have_v our_o time_n to_o be_v the_o like_a and_o our_o church_n to_o be_v no_o fair_a nor_o any_o otherwise_o beautify_v than_o they_o be_v in_o those_o time_n of_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n delight_v more_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o then_o in_o the_o honour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v serve_v where_o in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n god_n accept_v our_o service_n any_o where_o but_o though_o moses_n in_o the_o mountain_n job_n on_o the_o dunghill_n jeremy_n in_o the_o mire_n daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n ezechias_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o stock_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v they_o and_o so_o christ_n preach_v on_o the_o mount_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o in_o the_o ship_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v the_o like_a in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n and_o the_o people_n hear_v they_o as_o well_o then_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o service_n yet_o as_o saint_n paul_n demand_v of_o the_o corinthian_n whether_o they_o think_v it_o seemly_o that_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v bareheaded_a in_o the_o church_n so_o i_o demand_v of_o these_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n demand_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o fit_a that_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o siel_v house_n and_o let_v the_o house_n of_o god_n lie_v waste_v or_o be_v it_o meet_v and_o religious_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o beautify_v then_o a_o husbandman_n barn_n and_o i_o may_v ask_v of_o any_o rational_a man_n if_o the_o sanctity_n and_o celebrity_n of_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v usual_o and_o public_o serve_v do_v not_o animate_v the_o devotion_n and_o stir_v up_o pious_a thought_n in_o all_o good_a christian_n 56.9_o psal_n 56.9_o when_o they_o come_v there_o to_o worship_n their_o saviour_n in_o that_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v therefore_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n david_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n say_v that_o because_o the_o palace_n be_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n i_o prepare_v with_o all_o my_o might_n for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n 3._o 1_o chron._n 29.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o gold_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n the_o silver_n for_o thing_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o brass_n for_o thing_n of_o brass_n the_o iron_n for_o thing_n of_o iron_n and_o wood_n for_o thing_n of_o wood_n onyx_n stone_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v set_v house_n how_o liberal_o king_n david_n give_v to_o build_v and_o beautify_v god_n house_n glister_a stone_n and_o of_o divers_a colour_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o pretious-stone_n and_o marble-stone_n in_o abundance_n moreover_o because_o i_o have_v set_v my_o affection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n i_o have_v of_o my_o own_o proper_a good_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n over_o and_o above_o all_o that_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o holy_a
house_n even_o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n to_o over-lay_a the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n withal_o the_o gold_n for_o thing_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o silver_n for_o thing_n of_o silver_n and_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o captain_n also_o offer_v most_o willing_o and_o give_v for_o the_o service_n the_o building_n and_o beautify_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o gold_n five_o thousand_o talent_n and_o ten_o thousand_o dram_n and_o of_o silver_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n 7_o 1_o chron._n 39_o 7_o and_o of_o brass_n eighteen_o thousand_o talent_n and_o one_o hundred_o talent_n of_o iron_n and_o not_o only_o this_o good_a king_n heart_n and_o his_o people_n like_a the_o father_n before_o david_n time_n do_v the_o like_a be_v thus_o enlarge_v so_o free_o to_o offer_v their_o good_n for_o the_o building_n beautify_v and_o adorn_v of_o god_n house_n but_o also_o all_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v zealous_a of_o god_n worship_n both_o afore_o and_o after_o david_n time_n do_v the_o like_a for_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o furniture_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o although_o the_o people_n be_v but_o night-wanderer_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v very_o wealthy_a nor_o have_v any_o more_o riches_n but_o only_o what_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o day_n when_o it_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n twelve_o charger_n of_o silver_n twelve_o silver_n bowl_n twelve_o spoon_n of_o gold_n each_o charger_n of_o silver_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o shekel_n each_o boul_a seventy_o cicle_n or_o shekel_n all_o the_o silver_n vessel_n weigh_v two_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o shekel_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o golden_a spoon_n be_v twelve_o full_a of_o incense_n weigh_v ten_o shekel_n a_o piece_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 86._o numb_a 7.84_o 85_o 86._o all_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o spoon_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o shekel_n every_o shekel_n weigh_v half_o a_o ounce_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o care_v they_o take_v in_o that_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v all_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o fair_a and_o so_o specious_a as_o they_o can_v possible_o make_v it_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o ability_n and_o so_o after_o david_n time_n beside_o the_o foresay_a money_n that_o david_n leave_v for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n house_n which_o come_v to_o the_o rate_n of_o eight_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n seventeen_o thousand_o chikar_n and_o every_o chikar_n contain_v one_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o cicle_n and_o weigh_v nine_o hundred_o ounce_n king_n solomon_n be_v so_o bountiful_a and_o his_o donation_n so_o exceed_o large_a that_o it_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v value_v for_o beside_o the_o stuff_n that_o he_o lay_v in_o of_o timber_n marble_n stone_n brass_n iron_n copes_n and_o pretious-stone_n he_o overlay_v the_o great_a house_n which_o he_o siel_v with_o firr-tree_n with_o fine_a gold_n and_o the_o garnish_n of_o the_o house_n with_o pretious-stone_n for_o beauty_n and_o the_o gold_n be_v the_o gold_n of_o parvaim_n and_o he_o overlay_v the_o house_n the_o beam_n the_o post_n and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o the_o door_n thereof_o with_o gold_n and_o grave_v cherubim_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o he_o over-laid_a the_o most_o hoâ—y_a house_n with_o fine_a gold_n amount_v to_o six_o hundred_o talent_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o nail_n be_v fifty_o shekel_n of_o gold_n and_o he_o over-laid_a the_o upper_a chamber_n with_o gold_n and_o the_o two_o cherubim_n he_o over-laid_a with_o gold_n and_o he_o make_v ten_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o hundred_o basin_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o lamp_n 4._o 2_o chron._n 3_o &_o 4._o and_o the_o tongue_n make_v he_o of_o gold_n and_o that_o perfect_a gold_n and_o the_o snuffer_n and_o the_o censer_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o house_n the_o inner-door_n and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o when_o all_o these_o unvaluable_a treasure_n and_o furniture_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n be_v ransack_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o cyrus_n after_o their_o 70._o year_n captivity_n give_v the_o jew_n leave_v to_o return_v and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o licence_n to_o re-edify_a and_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n again_o these_o captive_a jew_n new_o return_v out_o of_o bondage_n beyond_o their_o ability_n be_v most_o bountiful_a in_o their_o contribution_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o another_o temple_n which_o though_o for_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v not_o correspondent_a to_o the_o former_a temple_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o glorious_a and_o finish_v most_o ready_o and_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o large_a that_o when_o all_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v the_o surplusage_n of_o their_o gift_n that_o remain_v to_o beautify_v the_o same_o and_o provide_v ornament_n for_o it_o and_o to_o defray_v other_o future_a reckon_n amount_v to_o 650._o chichars_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o 100_o chichars_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o this_o nehemias_n the_o tyrshatha_n give_v to_o the_o treasure_n a_o thousand_o dram_n of_o gold_n 7.70_o nehem._n 7.70_o fifty_o basin_n and_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o priest_n garment_n and_o so_o likewise_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o house_n be_v not_o behind_o 71.72_o verse_n 71.72_o to_o build_v and_o beautify_v this_o house_n of_o god_n but_o give_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o work_n twenty_o thousand_o dram_n of_o god_n and_o two_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o pound_n of_o silver_n and_o that_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n give_v be_v twenty_o thousand_o dram_n of_o gold_n and_o two_o thousand_o pound_n of_o silver_n and_o sixty_o seven_o priest_n garment_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o before_o david_n and_o after_o david_n and_o both_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o in_o their_o adversity_n when_o they_o be_v full_a in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n and_o when_o they_o be_v empty_a and_o weak_a after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n be_v most_o zealous_o affect_v to_o build_v and_o beautify_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o spare_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n to_o adorn_v the_o same_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o do_v we_o sure_o change_v the_o case_n instead_o of_o give_v to_o build_v and_o beautify_v the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n house_n we_o take_v away_o the_o state_n and_o timber_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n prophesy_v of_o our_o time_n all_o the_o carve_a work_n thereof_o and_o the_o goodly_a monument_n of_o our_o pious_a forefather_n we_o break_v down_o with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n and_o instead_o of_o provide_v the_o priest_n vesture_n for_o the_o church-service_n we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o take_v their_o garment_n from_o their_o back_n and_o their_o bread_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v jew_n which_o so_o adorn_v their_o temple_n as_o you_o show_v before_o and_o their_o religion_n consist_v in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o carnal_a service_n whereas_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o king_n daughter_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o her_o service_n to_o god_n consist_v not_o either_o in_o carnal_a ceremony_n or_o external_a glory_n but_o as_o christ_n faith_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o i_o confess_v the_o chief_a glory_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v within_o in_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n but_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o her_o outward_a raiment_n be_v of_o needle_n work_n and_o her_o vesture_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n very_o fair_a and_o glorious_a to_o behold_v so_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n worship_n must_v not_o only_a rest_n and_o reside_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v bud_v forth_o and_o appear_v in_o all_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v not_o only_o inward_o with_o our_o heart_n but_o
also_o outward_o with_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o body_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la exteriora_fw-la cognoscuntur_fw-la interiora_fw-la and_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n honour_n must_v show_v itself_o by_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n house_n for_o so_o king_n david_n say_v and_o so_o christ_n say_v 2.17_o psal_n 69.9_o john_n 2.17_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o christian_n also_o be_v most_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a in_o their_o gift_n and_o contribution_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o oratory_n and_o the_o adorn_v of_o god_n church_n and_o although_o that_o while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o persecute_v tyrant_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o have_v stately_a church_n yet_o when_o their_o persecution_n cease_v and_o they_o become_v into_o a_o better_a case_n and_o have_v rest_n their_o church_n become_v sumptuous_a and_o no_o cost_n be_v spare_v to_o make_v they_o both_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a and_o we_o find_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n 1._o euseb_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o idem_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 1._o gordian_n philip_n and_o galienus_n there_o be_v many_o goodly_a and_o spacious_a church_n build_v which_o dioclesian_n by_o a_o public_a proclamation_n cause_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o mâ—ximinus_n hypocritical_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v re-edify_v and_o make_v up_o in_o a_o great_a height_n and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o exceed_o better_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o maximinus_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o solemn_a sermon_n that_o be_v make_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o build_n of_o church_n â—_o idem_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n â—_o and_o express_o direct_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n and_o theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o son_n constantius_n bestow_v many_o rich_a and_o precious_a vessel_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o when_o s._n basil_n have_v convert_v valens_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n he_o bestow_v certain_a land_n and_o possession_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o theodosius_n and_o his_o wife_n eudoche_n send_v money_n very_o bountiful_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o valentinian_n and_o gratian_n be_v exceed_o praise_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o care_n and_o the_o provision_n that_o they_o make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o sozomen_n relate_v how_o constantius_n bestow_v upon_o the_o holy_a church_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o do_v arise_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v melt_v and_o otherwise_o by_o way_n of_o tax_n and_o tribute_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n provide_v that_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_n of_o other_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o re-delivered_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n again_o and_o i_o hope_v our_o most_o gracious_a and_o religious_a king_n will_v do_v the_o like_a that_o as_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o piety_n so_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o as_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o he_o have_v most_o gracious_o restore_v very_o much_o and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o have_v do_v already_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v read_v eusebius_n socrates_n theodoret_n sozomen_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n how_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o strength_n wealth_n and_o power_n so_o they_o study_v and_o strive_v to_o exceed_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o their_o care_n and_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o all_o the_o possible_a way_n they_o can_v devise_v and_o because_o that_o as_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o provide_v good_a thing_n so_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n show_v how_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o best_a to_o procure_v the_o permanent_a state_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o religion_n likewise_o teach_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o service_n and_o the_o honour_n we_o yield_v unto_o our_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n conceive_v no_o donation_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v more_o permanent_a and_o last_a than_o church_n and_o temple_n magnificent_o erect_v and_o sumptuous_o maintain_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o niggard_n and_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o build_v their_o oratory_n and_o church_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perpetual_o continue_v riches_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_z uld_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o riches_n and_o very_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n honour_n god_n with_o their_o riches_n and_o to_o make_v the_o benefit_n they_o bestow_v for_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v permanent_a and_o durable_a for_o reason_n 1_o 1._o where_o any_o true_a religion_n rest_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o require_v the_o uttermost_a extent_n that_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o affection_n can_v afford_v and_o show_v towards_o god_n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v probatio_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la exhibitio_fw-la est_fw-la operis_fw-la our_o inward_a love_n and_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o manifest_v by_o the_o outward_a effect_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o true_a religion_n sway_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v the_o outward_a devotion_n and_o zeal_n towards_o god_n church_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n will_v be_v show_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v reason_n 2_o 2._o as_o religion_n require_v so_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o good_n which_o be_v not_o only_o honest_o and_o inoffensive_o to_o use_v they_o but_o also_o to_o alienate_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o some_o portion_n of_o they_o from_o our_o own_o occasion_n 34._o quia_fw-la â—fferimus_fw-la deo_fw-la bona_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la signa_fw-la gratitudinis_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la donis_fw-la quae_v deo_fw-la recepimus_fw-la irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o god_n not_o as_o gift_n or_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o be_v the_o donor_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o all_o to_o we_o and_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o set_v up_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o honour_n by_o the_o erect_n and_o beautify_v his_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o ministry_n in_o those_o church_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o variety_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o gold_n silver_n cattle_n wine_n oil_n and_o abundance_n of_o most_o excellent_a beauty_n to_o be_v employ_v only_o upon_o our_o self_n and_o for_o our_o pleasure_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o mere_a vanity_n without_o any_o regard_n or_o reservation_n of_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o honour_n 3.20_o prov._n 3.9_o malach._n 3.20_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n when_o as_o solomon_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o thy_o increase_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o bid_v thou_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o tithe_n or_o tithe_n of_o all_o kind_n into_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o origen_n the_o great_a clerk_n that_o live_v in_o his_o day_n say_v qui_fw-la colit_fw-la deum_fw-la 11._o origen_n in_o numb_a c._n 18._o hom._n 11._o debet_fw-la donis_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la omnium_fw-la he_o that_o worship_v god_n must_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o oblation_n unto_o god_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n reason_n 3_o 3._o see_v god_n require_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n 3.9_o prov._n 3.9_o and_o to_o testify_v thy_o inward_a love_n by_o thy_o outward_a gift_n and_o oblation_n to_o he_o you_o know_v then_o that_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o gift_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o love_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o affection_n towards_o god_n for_o juxta_fw-la mensuram_fw-la honoris_fw-la erit_fw-la mensura_fw-la donationis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o honour_v so_o shall_v our_o gift_n and_o our_o present_n that_o we_o offer_v he_o be_v as_o the_o great_a
wolf_n against_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o name_n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v by_o roman_a catholic_n and_o that_o popish_a priest_n have_v serve_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o build_v they_o or_o who_o serve_v in_o they_o so_o we_o serve_v god_n aright_o in_o they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n frequent_v the_o temple_n not_o that_o which_o solomon_n build_v nor_o that_o which_o zorobabel_n erect_v 14._o â—â—â—â—ph_n antiq._n l._n 15._o c._n 14._o but_o that_o which_o herod_n that_o seek_v our_o saviour_n life_n build_v d_o and_o beautify_v and_o that_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v defile_v with_o their_o false-glâ—sses_a and_o the_o other_o jew_n have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n 21.13_o matth_n 21.13_o and_o though_o castor_n and_o pollux_n be_v become_v idol_n and_o worship_v as_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_n yet_o saint_n paul_n refuse_v not_o to_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o saint_n luke_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v down_o those_o â—itles_n of_o the_o paganish_a idol_n 33._o â—ocrat_fw-mi eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 33._o and_o therefore_o as_o eunomius_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o thâ—_n martyr_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o worship_v the_o dead_a and_o eâ—stathius_n be_v most_o fantastical_a for_o detest_a all_o public_a church_n and_o lead_v his_o scholar_n to_o private_a conventicle_n in_o ordinary_a house_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n so_o these_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v most_o simple_a for_o disclaim_v our_o church_n prayer_n and_o ministry_n and_o like_o the_o elder_a brother_n in_o the_o parable_n hear_v afar_o off_o the_o melody_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o understanding_n of_o our_o entertainment_n into_o our_o father_n house_n be_v very_o angry_a and_o will_v not_o come_v into_o god_n house_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n but_o will_v convene_v in_o private_a house_n and_o run_v abroad_o into_o the_o field_n like_o esan_n to_o hunt_v there_o for_o the_o blessing_n which_o with_o jaâ—â—b_n they_o may_v get_v near_a home_n in_o their_o father_n house_n and_o when_o we_o will_v according_a to_o our_o injunction_n seek_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n they_o will_v waste_v their_o wealth_n leave_v their_o mansion_n and_o like_o heliodorus_n the_o fool_n of_o athens_n sail_n beyond_o the_o strait_n of_o gibraltar_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n before_o the_o tempest_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v into_o god_n house_n whereby_o they_o may_v fit_v still_o under_o their_o own_o vâ—nes_n enjoy_v the_o food_n of_o their_o father_n house_n the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o they_o do_v hazard_n by_o their_o own_o simplicity_n in_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n zealous_a but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n chap._n xiii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o pious_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v god_n substitute_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v that_o when_o such_o cathedrall_n and_o church_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v as_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o service_n there_o be_v able_a religious_a and_o honest_a painful_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n that_o shall_v likewise_o see_v able_a and_o religious_a minister_n place_v in_o all_o parochial_a church_n and_o all_o negligent_a unworthy_a and_o dissolute_a man_n bishop_n or_o priest_n reprove_v correct_v and_o amend_v or_o remove_v and_o exclude_v from_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n if_o they_o amend_v not_o it_o be_v well_o and_o true_o observe_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v that_o although_o the_o wise_a god_n have_v most_o merciful_o decree_v and_o according_o exhibit_v and_o give_v a_o saviour_n in_o himself_o altogether_o sufficient_a for_o the_o say_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o lose_a son_n of_o adam_n and_o he_o have_v most_o wise_o and_o gracious_o take_v a_o course_n on_o his_o own_o part_n and_o in_o itself_o also_o full_o sufficient_a and_o appoint_v a_o course_n and_o order_n on_o man_n part_n that_o be_v due_o observe_v may_v make_v the_o same_o sufficient_o effectual_a unto_o all_o yet_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o destruction_n man_n destruction_n that_o very_o many_o man_n attain_v not_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n do_v send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v they_o but_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o cast_v to_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o that_o chief_o by_o man_n own_o default_n and_o partly_o in_o some_o respect_n through_o the_o default_n of_o his_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n 1._o through_o their_o own_o default_n when_o king_n and_o prince_n fault_n 1._o by_o their_o own_o fault_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o set_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o ruler_n do_v by_o their_o under-magistrate_n and_o their_o just_a law_n prohibit_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n and_o require_v they_o to_o embrace_v all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v appoint_v their_o substitute_n the_o bish_n ps_n and_o other_o teacher_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o and_o these_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v these_o office_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n david_n and_o nathan_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a king_n and_o bishop_n do_v yet_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o governor_n but_o rebel_n like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o as_o of_o late_a we_o have_v do_v 11.21_o jer._n 11.21_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o say_v to_o god_n himself_o depart_v from_o we_o 21.14_o job_n 21.14_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o law_n or_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o account_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n 1.18_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o or_o they_o follow_v the_o ill_a example_n of_o their_o father_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n 16.12_o jer._n 18.12_o etc._n etc._n 16.12_o or_o they_o do_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n that_o do_v choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o they_o or_o when_o cross_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n come_v they_o be_v offend_v â—2_n matth._n 13._o â—2_n and_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n then_o god_n see_v these_o course_n that_o they_o take_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o for_o their_o salvation_n he_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o his_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n 15._o ps_n 81.12_o 15._o and_o let_v they_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n governor_n 2._o man_n destruction_n much_o further_v by_o the_o default_n of_o their_o governor_n 2._o though_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v thus_o chief_o work_v their_o own_o destruction_n yet_o many_o time_n their_o fall_n and_o ruin_n be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o default_n and_o apostasy_n of_o their_o prime-governour_n or_o at_o least_o through_o their_o neglect_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o subordinate_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n for_o god_n have_v set_v these_o ruler_n the_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a to_o be_v the_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n over_o his_o people_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o live_v just_o and_o holy_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n if_o by_o their_o default_n their_o mislead_v of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o neglect_v to_o show_v they_o the_o right_a way_n the_o people_n do_v miscarry_v the_o man_n so_o misguided_a and_o not_o instruct_v 33.8_o ezech._n 33.8_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o the_o shepherd_n and_o watchman_n band_n and_o yet_o cain_n a_o principal_a ruler_n of_o and_o over_o his_o posterity_n mislead_v and_o not_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n perish_v himself_o and_o
bring_v all_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o way_n to_o the_o like_a perdition_n and_o so_o nimrod_n esau_n and_o ishmael_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o his_o golden_a god_n and_o many_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n neglect_v their_o duty_n apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o mislead_v their_o people_n bring_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o as_o many_o time_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n stilic_n scilicet_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la manant_fw-la exemplaregentum_fw-la utque_fw-la ducum_fw-la lituos_fw-la sic_fw-la mores_fw-la castra_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la claud._n 1._o stilic_n and_o wicked_a government_n of_o their_o prime-leader_n when_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o the_o soldier_n will_v imitate_v alexander_n in_o his_o stoop_n and_o in_o his_o vice_n as_o well_o and_o soon_o than_o in_o his_o virtue_n so_o many_o time_n and_o often_o too_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o pass_n the_o same_o path_n of_o perdition_n through_o the_o lewd_a example_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o prince_n 3.3_o esay_n 1.23_o zephant_n 3.3_o or_o nobility_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n or_o as_o zephany_n say_v like_o lion_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v evening-wolve_n that_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v leight_n and_o treacherous_a person_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n either_o by_o corrupt_v it_o 29.18_o prov._n 29.18_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n or_o lock_v it_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o not_o publish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v say_v the_o wiseman_n and_o so_o by_o their_o false_a teach_n or_o no_o teach_n they_o thrust_v forward_o the_o poor_a people_n into_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v commit_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o charge_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 18.21_o exod._n 18.21_o aught_o not_o only_o to_o choose_v such_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n as_o jethro_n describe_v unto_o moses_n able_a man_n fear_v god_n man_n of_o truth_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n but_o when_o the_o cathedral_n and_o parochial-churche_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n choose_v what_o manner_n of_o judge_n and_o bishop_n king_n ought_v to_o choose_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o take_v care_n and_o see_v that_o such_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n be_v settle_v in_o those_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n lest_o that_o which_o s._n hierom_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v true_a in_o our_o time_n that_o the_o altar_n shine_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n cluniacen_n bernard_n ad_fw-la abbat_n cluniacen_n sed_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la electio_fw-la there_o be_v no_o good_a choice_n make_v of_o good_a minister_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v golden_a chalice_n but_o wooden_a priest_n as_o s._n bernard_n say_v it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v not_o such_o care_n take_v for_o good_a minister_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o as_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v every_o thing_n for_o its_o creation_n require_v a_o divine_a hand_n and_o a_o miraculous_a power_n to_o produce_v it_o but_o the_o same_o be_v once_o produce_v god_n hand_n be_v not_o so_o conspicuous_a but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o soil_n as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o grow_v by_o the_o innate_a virtue_n plant_v in_o it_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o fare_v with_o religion_n itself_o which_o be_v such_o a_o superstructure_n above_o nature_n that_o although_o it_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n as_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n be_v with_o signs_z and_o wonder_n and_o a_o strong_a miraculous_a hand_n yet_o man_n must_v now_o conserve_v it_o by_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n appoint_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n in_o eden_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v and_o then_o set_v it_o to_o our_o parent_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o dress_v it_o and_o though_o this_o religion_n which_o at_o first_o be_v thus_o powerful_o plant_v by_o god_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n that_o uphold_v state_n and_o make_v all_o kingdom_n happy_a yet_o after_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o main_a prop_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o uphold_v his_o religion_n and_o to_o continue_v his_o service_n in_o his_o church_n because_o religion_n can_v neither_o plant_v itself_o nor_o sustain_v itself_o alone_o and_o what_o support_n soever_o it_o have_v from_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o law_n of_o any_o nation_n yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o when_o as_o all_o the_o substance_n circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n have_v their_o life_n from_o they_o and_o our_o consent_n and_o belief_n in_o their_o holy_a call_v be_v that_o which_o do_v and_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o our_o own_o misguide_a imagination_n and_o therefore_o that_o prince_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a bishop_n king_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o choose_v good_a bishop_n and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o god_n service_n must_v likewise_o with_o king_n david_n and_o as_o good_a king_n charles_n ever_o have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o see_v that_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v appoint_v in_o god_n church_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n and_o you_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_a not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n not_o a_o novice_n or_o a_o young_a new_a divine_a lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n as_o young_a man_n common_o be_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n moreover_o 7._o 1_o tim_n 2.1.2.2_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o be_v fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o large_a description_n of_o those_o part_n and_o virtue_n that_o every_o bishop_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n church_n ought_v to_o have_v may_v for_o order_n and_o method_n sake_n be_v reduce_v into_o these_o two_o head_n 8.8_o levit._fw-la 8.8_o which_o be_v the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n that_o moses_n put_v upon_o the_o breastplate_n of_o aaron_n and_o for_o which_o he_o do_v so_o earnest_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o unto_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n say_v let_v thy_o urim_n and_o thy_o thummim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o or_o with_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o they_o signify_v priest_n the_o two_o special_a virtue_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 1._o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 2._o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o teach_v of_o his_o people_n for_o so_o moses_n show_v that_o levi_n do_v as_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v do_v 1._o carry_v himself_o most_o dutiful_o and_o obedient_a in_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o action_n virtue_n 1_o towards_o god_n as_o when_o god_n prove_v he_o at_o massa_n and_o strive_v with_o he_o at_o the_o water_n of_o meriba_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n 9_o verse_n 9_o but_o he_o observe_v god_n word_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o prefer_v the_o keep_n of_o god_n law_n and_o walk_v dutiful_o according_a to_o his_o will_n before_o father_n or_o mother_n wife_n or_o child_n which_o every_o christian_a and_o especial_o every_o christian_a bishop_n and_o true_a levite_n aught_o to_o do_v 2._o to_o teâ—ch_v jacob_n the_o
to_o believe_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o require_v the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n also_o to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n do_v the_o like_a then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v god_n service_n aright_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v large_a and_o liberal_a maintenance_n provide_v and_o set_v out_o sufficient_o for_o they_o to_o sustain_v and_o keep_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n to_o keep_v hospitality_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v and_o which_o without_o such_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a possible_o to_o discharge_v for_o if_o such_o liberal_a maintenance_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o the_o want_n thereof_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n to_o be_v contemptible_a their_o name_n in_o obloquy_n and_o their_o unworthy_a and_o poor_a condition_n will_v fright_v away_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n from_o embrace_v this_o call_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o honourable_a a_o function_n as_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v great_a 10._o and_o jâ—venal_n say_v quis_fw-la enim_fw-la virtuâ—em_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la ipsam_fw-la pramia_fw-la si_fw-la tâ—llas_fw-la juvenal_n l._n 4._o satyr_n 10._o and_o of_o great_a account_n in_o god_n book_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yet_o man_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v entice_v and_o tole_v on_o with_o reward_n as_o the_o best_a solicitor_n and_o mediator_n to_o spur_v they_o forward_o to_o undertake_v any_o profession_n and_o they_o be_v most_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o undertake_v that_o which_o they_o see_v most_o profitable_a and_o make_v they_o best_o able_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n the_o best_a of_o the_o orator_n say_v honos_fw-la alit_fw-la art_n that_o reward_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o nourisher_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o make_v the_o scholar_n to_o fall_v to_o their_o study_n and_o aristotle_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n confirm_v what_o the_o orator_n say_v and_o add_v that_o honos_fw-la est_fw-la praemium_fw-la virtutis_fw-la virtue_n and_o learning_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o reward_v and_o when_o it_o be_v reward_v it_o will_v flourish_v and_o be_v increase_v and_o martial_a the_o best_a epigrammatist_n justifi_v what_o the_o other_o affirm_v say_v sint_fw-la mecoenates_fw-la non_fw-la deerunt_fw-la flacce_fw-la marones_n virgiliumque_fw-la tibi_fw-la vel_fw-la tua_fw-la rura_fw-la dabunt_fw-la which_o i_o may_v with_o leave_n thus_o translate_v where_o patron_n well_o present_a their_o clerk_n there_o preacher_n will_v abound_v in_o every_o town_n and_o village_n then_o good_a prophet_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v always_o promise_v great_a reward_n to_o all_o that_o will_v attempt_v any_o great_a service_n as_o caleb_n say_v he_o that_o smite_v kiriath_n sepher_n 5.8_o josh_n 15.16_o 1_o sam._n 17.25_o 1_o sam._n 5.8_o and_o take_v it_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v my_o daughter_n achsa_n to_o wife_n and_o saul_n promise_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o he_o that_o vanquish_v gelia_n and_o so_o king_n david_n promise_v no_o small_a reward_n to_o he_o that_o get_v up_o to_o the_o gutter_n and_o smite_v the_o jebuzites_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n that_o man_n expect_v for_o their_o labour_n be_v as_o the_o spur_n that_o drive_v and_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o every_o profession_n and_o to_o every_o work_n and_o great_a exploit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o world_n see_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n reward_v none_o otherwise_o now_o when_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a king_n than_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n with_o bare_a meat_n and_o drink_n 17.10_o judg._n 17.10_o and_o a_o single_a simple_a suit_n of_o apparel_n and_o ten_o shekel_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v his_o yearly_a pension_n for_o all_o his_o pain_n then_o as_o juvenal_n say_v quis_fw-la quis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praemia_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la who_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o high_a call_v especial_o when_o they_o do_v thorough_o perceive_v how_o this_o inexcusable_a covetousness_n &_o the_o unresistable_a power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n do_v still_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o to_o eat_v up_o and_z like_o a_o canker_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n minister_n whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v blemish_v his_o worship_n obstruct_v the_o people_n deprive_v of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o their_o relief_n and_o food_n of_o their_o body_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v make_v able_a be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o man_n that_o best_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n athens_n why_o there_o be_v no_o physician_n in_o athens_n for_o as_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o there_o be_v no_o professor_n of_o physic_n in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n whereby_o the_o whole_a art_n and_o profession_n be_v decay_v the_o answer_n be_v make_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n or_o stipend_n set_v out_o and_o allot_v for_o the_o teacher_n of_o that_o science_n so_o when_o the_o reward_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v purloin_v and_o take_v away_o by_o soldier_n we_o soldier_n for_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v our_o land_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v our_o house_n from_o we_o or_o any_o other_o then_o certain_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v insensible_o decay_v and_o how_o the_o church-robber_n will_v answer_v this_o to_o god_n or_o defend_v themselves_o with_o their_o sword_n before_o he_o let_v they_o look_v unto_o it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o their_o case_n for_o all_o the_o land_n and_o house_n that_o they_o have_v for_o as_o when_o antigonus_n ask_v the_o philosopher_n cleanthes_n that_o be_v zeno_n scholar_n and_o have_v learned_o write_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o other_o point_n of_o astronomy_n why_o he_o carry_v water_n in_o the_o night_n and_o do_v grind_v at_o the_o quern_n or_o mill_n cleanthes_n answer_v he_o be_v enforce_v to_o be_v thus_o occupy_v to_o get_v his_o live_n when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o maintain_v himself_o so_o when_o god_n shall_v demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n why_o they_o do_v not_o study_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n and_o bestow_v alm_n on_o his_o poor_a creature_n but_o look_v after_o their_o husbandry_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v as_o many_o time_n myself_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o do_v many_o base_a and_o servile_a work_n for_o want_v of_o mean_n to_o hire_v other_o labourer_n and_o we_o shall_v answer_v as_o cleanthes_n do_v this_o strange_a indignity_n be_v do_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o money_n to_o buy_v book_n to_o study_v and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o repair_v thy_o ruinous_a house_n nor_o scarce_o mean_v to_o maintain_v ourselves_o but_o by_o these_o unworthy_a way_n to_o get_v some_o small_a mean_n of_o subsistence_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v with_o the_o levite_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o lodge_v in_o the_o street_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v reply_v again_o and_o demand_v how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v when_o as_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o excellent_a powerful_a and_o illustrious_a they_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o beneficial_a be_v the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o their_o servant_n from_o whence_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n that_o no_o fish_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o no_o service_n to_o the_o court._n and_o i_o that_o be_o the_o great_a and_o almighty_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n that_o do_v take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o my_o servant_n 22.4_o psal_n 35.27_o prov_n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n 22.4_o and_o have_v promise_v riches_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v i_o and_o according_o have_v allow_v and_o command_v my_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o will-offering_n of_o my_o people_n to_o be_v inviolable_o set_v our_o and_o preserve_v
tithe_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v to_o have_v without_o any_o diminution_n you_o may_v 3._o note_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a share_n of_o all_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o cattle_n of_o all_o kind_n as_o of_o bullock_n sheep_n goat_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o tree_n and_o of_o their_o corn_n both_o the_o therumoth_a and_o thenuphoth_v 13._o exod._n 13._o their_o heave-offering_a and_o wave-offering_a and_o the_o firstling_n or_o first-born_a of_o every_o man_n the_o lord_n challenge_v as_o his_o own_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v for_o five_o silver_n shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o priest_n for_o each_o of_o they_o 16._o num._n 18.15_o 16._o and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o receive_v god_n part_n by_o the_o firstling_n of_o man_n and_o of_o cattle_n and_o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sheafe_n in_o the_o threshing-floor_n in_o the_o dough_n and_o in_o the_o loaf_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o consecrate_v the_o prime_n of_o our_o year_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n part_n 3._o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o part_n 3._o beside_o all_o this_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremonial_a oblation_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o administer_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v either_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a and_o piacular_a that_o be_v also_o two_o fold_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reconcile_a which_o the_o grecian_n call_v holocaust_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o burn_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redeem_v 1._o pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la 2._o pro_fw-la delicto_fw-la the_o 1._o a_o sin-offering_n the_o 2._o a_o trespass_n offer_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratulatory_a for_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o their_o thankfulness_n they_o attest_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o peace-offering_a 2._o by_o their_o oblation_n 3._o by_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o out_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v devote_v to_o god_n in_o any_o way_n by_o oblation_n or_o vow_n for_o their_o sin-offering_n 12._o numb_a 18.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o or_o trespass-offering_a and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v heave_v wave_v or_o shake_v and_o the_o show_v bread_n 30._o ezech._n 44.29_o &_o 30._o and_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a and_o sequester_v from_o the_o common_a use_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n must_v indispensable_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o they_o because_o god_n have_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o out_o of_o every_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n 24.9_o levit._fw-la 24.9_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v the_o levite_n fee_n and_o from_o every_o holocaust_n or_o whole-burnt_a sacrifice_n they_o have_v the_o skin_n and_o whensoever_o they_o detain_v any_o of_o these_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 5.15_o levit._fw-la 7_o 8._o levit._fw-la 5.15_o the_o lord_n require_v they_o to_o make_v a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o ram_n for_o that_o detention_n out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n be_v both_o liberal_a and_o honourable_a and_o so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o entail_v to_o their_o posterity_n whereas_o our_o mean_n be_v transient_a and_o die_v from_o our_o child_n when_o we_o die_v yet_o you_o know_v how_o saint_n paul_n reason_v if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n 3.7_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n so_o if_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o death_n have_v such_o glorious_a allowance_n for_o their_o service_n i_o wonder_v how_o our_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o mean_o reward_v and_o our_o maintenance_n so_o far_o short_a of_o they_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o more_o glorious_a service_n and_o far_o more_o beneficial_a unto_o our_o people_n it_o shall_v exceed_v they_o in_o all_o glory_n chap._n xv._o that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o custom_n but_o of_o conscience_n when_o as_o the_o ten_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o teacher_n tribute_n and_o the_o very_a first_o part_n of_o the_o wage_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o his_o work_n man_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v as_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o as_o foul_a a_o offence_n to_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o due_a as_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o meat_n or_o money_n of_o the_o labouring-man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o cry_a sin_n have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o charge_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o uphold_v god_n service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o that_o end_n 1._o to_o cause_v church_n to_o be_v build_v and_o beautify_v for_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o 2._o to_o appoint_v worthy_a man_n bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o supply_v those_o church_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o then_o 3._o to_o see_v that_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v that_o allowance_n and_o wage_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o command_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o pain_n and_o service_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o their_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n shall_v be_v that_o god_n appoint_v for_o their_o wage_n and_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o bountiful_a master_n that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o king_n david_n speak_v donation_n the_o two_o special_a portion_n of_o the_o clergy_n 1._o tithe_n 2._o donation_n and_o therefore_o give_v they_o a_o very_a large_a reward_n which_o do_v chief_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o people_n good_n 2._o the_o free-will-offering_n oblation_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o 1._o he_o command_v to_o be_v pay_v they_o and_o the_o 2._o he_o allow_v to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o be_v give_v he_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v alienate_v and_o take_v from_o they_o no_o not_o by_o the_o giver_n themselves_o therefore_o much_o less_o by_o any_o other_o minister_n 1._o that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o our_o minister_n 1._o that_o tithe_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n and_o substance_n be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o discharge_v the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o well_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o old_a it_o may_v be_v manifest_v by_o these_o reason_n reason_n 1_o 1._o whatsoever_o nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n teach_v to_o be_v just_o due_a to_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n silvius_n antâ—_n legem_fw-la datam_fw-la â—acrificiorum_fw-la impensis_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la aliis_fw-la ad_fw-la exâ—ernum_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la conservandum_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la decimae_fw-la applicaban_n uâ—_n fran._n silvius_n the_o same_o do_v the_o scripture_n both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n teach_v to_o be_v due_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v pay_v unto_o they_o no_o sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la scripturae_fw-la it_o a_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la naturae_fw-la for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o defile_a nature_n but_o of_o pure_a nature_n the_o same_o be_v true_a in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o as_o contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la catholicus_n no_o christian_n will_v speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o catholic_n will_v gainsay_v the_o church_n so_o contra_n rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la no_o sober_a man_n will_v
of_o our_o ability_n to_o supply_v their_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n even_o as_o the_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v their_o parent_n in_o their_o extremity_n and_o if_o we_o see_v our_o moses_n our_o king_n or_o chief_a governor_n they_o 3._o to_o hazard_v our_o life_n for_o they_o any_o way_n impugn_a or_o like_v to_o be_v oppress_v either_o by_o foreign_a egyptian_n or_o domestic_a israelite_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v datqan_n and_o abiram_n the_o most_o prime_a and_o popular_a man_n in_o all_o the_o congregation_n that_o can_v draw_v thousand_o after_o they_o yet_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o prince_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o king_n david_n hazard_v themselves_o to_o save_v he_o harmless_a and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v this_o 18.3_o 2_o sam._n 18.3_o then_o as_o mordecai_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v to_o hester_n 4.14_o hester_n 4.14_o if_o thou_o altogether_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n then_o shall_v there_o enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n arise_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o i_o say_v with_o king_n david_n the_o lord_n will_v help_v his_o anoint_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o people_n and_o if_o we_o still_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v nothing_o yet_o the_o star_n in_o their_o order_n shall_v fight_v against_o sisera_n et_fw-la conjurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la classica_fw-la venti_fw-la and_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o merozites_n governor_n the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o assist_v their_o governor_n curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o help_v barack_n against_o the_o canaanite_n so_o let_v they_o fear_v a_o bitter_a curse_n and_o a_o curse_n from_o god_n that_o will_v not_o help_v their_o prince_n against_o his_o enemy_n especial_o such_o enemy_n as_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o so_o you_o see_v what_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o our_o governor_n and_o therefore_o their_o rebellion_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a that_o thus_o spurn_v against_o their_o magistrate_n chap._n iu._n show_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o rebel_n to_o justify_v their_o rebellion_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o answer_v that_o neither_o our_o compulsion_n to_o idolatry_n nor_o any_o other_o injury_n or_o tyranny_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o rebel_n but_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v they_o before_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o corab_n shall_v have_v his_o counsel_n to_o object_v what_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o and_o i_o find_v but_o one_o objection_n of_o any_o moment_n though_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o many_o branch_n as_o rebel_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o rebel_n what_o if_o moses_n the_o king_n or_o chief_a governor_n be_v so_o much_o affect_v and_o addict_v unto_o aaron_n the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o to_o other_o his_o prime_a council_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o evil_a advice_n to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n destroy_v the_o life_n and_o bring_v most_o of_o his_o people_n to_o most_o miserable_a condition_n may_v neither_o private_a man_n nor_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o prime_a nobility_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o other_o court_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n restrain_v his_o fury_n or_o remove_v this_o mischief_n from_o god_n inheritance_n from_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v that_o gordian_a knot_n which_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v untie_v solutio_fw-la but_o if_o i_o may_v in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n have_v leave_v to_o resolve_v this_o question_n and_o not_o to_o be_v confute_v as_o saint_n steven_n be_v with_o stony_a argument_n i_o will_v soon_o answer_v objection_n two_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n that_o 1._o in_o neither_o of_o these_o case_n 2._o neither_o of_o these_o man_n may_v do_v it_o and_o i_o can_v make_v this_o good_a by_o very_o good_a authority_n for_o si_fw-mi magistratus_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la nutritor_n est_fw-la tuus_fw-la if_o our_o governor_n be_v good_a he_o be_v our_o nursing-father_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o nourishment_n with_o thanks_o and_o no_o thanks_o to_o we_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o if_o our_o governor_n be_v evil_a he_o be_v so_o for_o our_o transgression_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o punishment_n with_o patience_n and_o therefore_o no_o resistance_n but_o either_o obey_v the_o good_a willing_o or_o endure_v the_o evil_a patient_o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o break_v this_o gordian_a knot_n in_o piece_n and_o to_o answer_v each_o part_n of_o this_o objection_n idolatry_n 1._o part_v of_o their_o objection_n answer_v not_o to_o rebel_v for_o any_o cause_n 1._o not_o for_o our_o compulsion_n to_o idolatry_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o many_o wicked_a king_n and_o cruel_a emperor_n have_v set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v ever_o rebel_v against_o they_o for_o you_o know_v jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n do_v set_v up_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v worship_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o command_v all_o his_o people_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_v it_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o those_o idolatrous_a king_n achab_n manasses_n julian_n and_o abundance_n more_o that_o most_o impious_o compel_v their_o subject_n unto_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o either_o the_o faithful_a jew_n under_o jeroboam_n or_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o babylon_n or_o elias_n the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o achab_n or_o any_o of_o all_o the_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v under_o julian_n either_o do_v themselves_o or_o persuade_v other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o rebel_v against_o those_o idolatrous_a king_n for_o they_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o prohibit_v idolatry_n and_o instigate_v we_o against_o the_o allurer_n and_o persuader_n of_o we_o to_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n idolater_n deut._n 13_o 6._o how_o far_o the_o law_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o resist_v idolater_n extend_v and_o that_o be_v if_o thy_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n or_o thy_o son_n or_o thy_o daughter_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n or_o thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n shall_v entice_v thou_o to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o serve_v strange_a god_n thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o pity_n upon_o he_o but_o for_o the_o son_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n against_o her_o husband_n the_o servant_n against_o his_o lord_n the_o subject_n against_o his_o king_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o law_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v but_o rather_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o for_o though_o the_o son_n be_v not_o express_o prohibit_v to_o accuse_v his_o father_n nor_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n nor_o the_o servant_n his_o lord_n nor_o the_o subject_a his_o king_n yet_o because_o god_n law_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o which_o we_o must_v neither_o add_v nor_o detract_v nor_o construe_v it_o as_o we_o please_v the_o divine_n conceive_v those_o thing_n forbid_v which_o be_v not_o express_v especial_o in_o penal_a precept_n which_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o not_o extend_v any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v set_v down_o as_o tostatus_n do_v most_o true_o conclude_v 3._o tostatus_n in_o deut_n 13._o q._n 3._o and_o what_o the_o son_n may_v not_o do_v against_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o wife_n against_o her_o husband_n nor_o the_o servant_n against_o his_o lord_n that_o certain_o no_o man_n may_v do_v against_o his_o king_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o that_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o know_v best_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v live_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n the_o principality_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o government_n of_o pilate_n that_o be_v all_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a do_v notwithstanding_o submit_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o and_o though_o for_o strength_n policy_n and_o power_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v resist_v they_o governor_n the_o obedience_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o prime_n christian_n to_o idolatrous_a governor_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o only_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o subjection_n unto_o these_o wicked_a magistrate_n
profoundness_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o nazian_n orat._n 1._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d term_v theologus_fw-la the_o divine_a say_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o julian_n that_o great_a apostata_fw-la be_v repress_v only_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o many_o of_o they_o do_v most_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o to_o god_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n against_o their_o persecutor_n resist_v mark_v that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v because_o they_o know_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v any_o other_o mean_v then_o sufferance_n or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n as_o they_o have_v have_v repel_v their_o wrong_n with_o violence_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v as_o much_o and_o prosper_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v 33._o ambros_n ep_v 33._o the_o present_a evil_n shall_v be_v suffer_v until_o the_o promise_a happiness_n do_v come_v the_o infidel_n shall_v be_v permit_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o pluck_n of_o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v defer_v and_o let_v the_o wicked_a rage_n against_o the_o godly_a as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o the_o case_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v far_o better_a because_o that_o quantò_fw-la acriùs_fw-la impetuntur_fw-la tantò_fw-la gloriosiùs_fw-la coronantur_fw-la 99_o prosper_n in_o scent_n 99_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o sharp_o they_o be_v torment_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_o they_o shall_v be_v crown_v and_o saint_n bernard_n say_v if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o i_o and_o conjure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v plot_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o royal_a majesty_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n 170._o bernard_n ep._n 170._o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o he_o over_o i_o because_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n where_o i_o read_v whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o king_n lodovicus_n that_o offer_v a_o monstrous_a wrong_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o rob_v they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o their_o good_n without_o cause_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o will_v hear_v of_o no_o persuasion_n to_o make_v restitution_n or_o to_o give_v they_o any_o satisfaction_n 6._o gaguin_n lib_n 6._o as_o gaguinus_fw-la testify_v thus_o the_o father_n whereof_o i_o can_v heap_v many_o more_o do_v testify_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o schoolman_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n judgement_n the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o differ_v not_o a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o they_o herein_o for_o alexander_n hales_n say_v wicked_a and_o evil_a man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o irrationability_n and_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v propter_fw-la debitum_fw-la divinae_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la for_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o purgation_n whereupon_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 13._o ambrose_n in_o rom._n 13._o if_o the_o prince_n be_v good_a he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o well-doer_n but_o love_v he_o because_o he_o do_v well_o but_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v evil_a and_o punish_v the_o well-doer_n he_o hurt_v he_o not_o but_o purge_v he_o princ._n alex._n hales_n p._n 3._o q._n 48._o memb_v 2._o art_n 1._o the_o offic_n subd_v erga_fw-la princ._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o but_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o fear_v because_o prince_n be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v punish_v evil_a aquinas_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o settle_v and_o strengthen_v because_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o all_o inferior_n shall_v obey_v their_o superior_n otherwise_o the_o estate_n of_o humane_a affair_n can_v no_o way_n be_v preserve_v 6._o tham._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 104._o art_n 6._o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v neither_o exempt_v nor_o excuse_v but_o that_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o obey_v their_o secular_a prince_n where_o you_o see_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o submit_v the_o superior_a to_o the_o inferior_a contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n for_o any_o cause_n permit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o any_o subject_n to_o be_v use_v against_o his_o prince_n because_o this_o inordinate_a power_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v preserve_v but_o through_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n indeed_o many_o time_n there_o may_v happen_v some_o just_a cause_n how_o wherein_o we_o may_v disobey_v and_o how_o for_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o our_o magistrate_n as_o when_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v withstand_v he_o that_o execute_v the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o our_o condemnation_n or_o require_v the_o punishment_n that_o a_o unjust_a malicious_a magistrate_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n have_v most_o unjust_o lay_v upon_o we_o because_o he_o have_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o pilate_n this_o ordinary_a power_n from_o god_n which_o if_o he_o do_v abuse_v he_o be_v to_o be_v refrain_v not_o by_o the_o preparation_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o insurrection_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o make_v impression_n upon_o their_o sovereign_n but_o by_o those_o lawful_a mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v petition_n unto_o he_o and_o prayer_n and_o tear_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o because_o nothing_o else_o remain_v to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a or_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a for_o any_o fault_n but_o to_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o judge_n and_o will_v undoubted_o chastise_v and_o correct_v the_o iniquity_n of_o any_o unjust_a sentence_n with_o the_o severity_n of_o eternal_a justice_n 10._o barcl_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o as_o barclay_n say_v these_o testimony_n be_v clear_a enough_o and_o yet_o to_o all_o these_o i_o will_v add_v this_o one_o memorable_a example_n 7._o berchetus_n in_o explicat_fw-la controver_n galli_n cana_fw-la cap._n 7._o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o berchetus_n and_o joh._n servinus_fw-la which_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o france_n after_o the_o great_a massacre_n ut_fw-la paris_n when_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v forsake_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v a_o certain_a king_n powerful_a in_o strength_n rich_a in_o wealth_n and_o terrible_a for_o his_o ship_n and_o naval_a force_n which_o be_v at_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dispatch_v a_o solemn_a embassy_n and_o message_n unto_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o other_o protestant_a lord_n and_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o set_v the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o arm_n henry_n the_o prince_n of_o navarre_n which_o then_o live_v at_o bearn_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n against_o his_o sovereign_n the_o french_a king_n which_o thing_n the_o ambassador_n endeavour_v to_o do_v with_o all_o their_o art_n and_o skill_n subject_n a_o example_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o excellent_a subject_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o henry_n be_v a_o good_a subject_n as_o it_o be_v another_o david_n to_o become_v a_o most_o excellent_a king_n will_v not_o prevent_v the_o day_n of_o his_o lord_n yet_o the_o ambassador_n offer_v he_o many_o ample_a fair_a and_o magnificent_a condition_n among_o the_o rest_n abundance_n of_o money_n the_o sum_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o aureorum_fw-la scutatorum_fw-la french_a crown_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v tell_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o war_n and_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o shall_v be_v pay_v every_o month_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a but_o henry_n be_v a_o faithful_a christian_a a_o good_a prince_n a_o widower_n and_o though_o he_o be_v displace_v from_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o dislike_n the_o king_n bear_v towards_o he_o the_o king_n have_v banish_v many_o protestant_n from_o his_o country_n and_o have_v kill_v many_o faithful_a pastor_n yet_o will_v not_o he_o
for_o all_o this_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o refuse_v their_o gold_n 202._o jâ—h_o servinus_fw-la pro_fw-la libertat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la regni_fw-la tom_n 3._o monarchia_fw-la rom._n p_o 202._o reject_v their_o condition_n and_o dismiss_v the_o ambassador_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o god_n his_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o king_n and_o peaceable_a mind_n towards_o his_o country_n where_o you_o see_v this_o prudent_a and_o good_a prince_n have_v rather_o patient_o suffer_v these_o intolerable_a injury_n that_o be_v offer_v both_o to_o himself_o to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o to_o many_o other_o good_a christian_n for_o his_o sake_n than_o any_o way_n undutiful_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o this_o example_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n most_o wholesome_a for_o any_o commonwealth_n and_o most_o honourable_a for_o any_o subordinate_a prince_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_n not_o to_o offer_v but_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n and_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o rather_o with_o patience_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o study_v to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o persecutor_n than_o any_o way_n with_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o withstand_v those_o that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o offensive_a unto_o god_n who_o ordinance_n they_o do_v resist_v but_o also_o destructive_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o can_v never_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o any_o insurrection_n against_o the_o prince_n we_o 3._o not_o for_o any_o tyranny_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o 3._o though_o the_o king_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v nerone_n neronior_n worse_o than_o phalaris_n and_o degenerate_v from_o all_o humanity_n shall_v prove_v a_o tyrant_n to_o all_o his_o people_n yet_o his_o subject_n may_v not_o rebel_v against_o he_o upon_o this_o pretence_n for_o if_o any_o cause_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o which_o subject_n may_v rebel_v that_o cause_n will_v be_v always_o allege_v by_o the_o rebel_n whensoever_o they_o do_v rebel_n and_o who_o i_o and_o many_o other_o shall_v deem_v a_o good_a prince_n and_o most_o pious_a the_o rebel_n will_v proclaim_v he_o tyrannical_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n god_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n to_o be_v determine_v only_o by_o god_n when_o some_o man_n think_v their_o king_n most_o gracious_a and_o other_o think_v he_o vicious_a some_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v good_a other_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v evil_a shall_v we_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o disaffect_v party_n shall_v present_o with_o arm_n decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o not_o rather_o have_v the_o accuse_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o witness_n before_o a_o competent_a judge_n to_o determine_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n sure_o this_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n when_o as_o the_o law_n condemn_v no_o man_n much_o less_o the_o king_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o see_v such_o a_o competent_a judge_n as_o can_v just_o determine_v this_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n or_o rather_o betwixt_o one_o part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o other_o can_v be_v find_v under_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v civil_a war_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o humane_a and_o christian_a blood_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o abundance_n of_o other_o mischief_n both_o the_o scripture_n teach_v prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o resist_v our_o king_n prove_v and_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o reason_n itself_o show_v and_o the_o public_a safety_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v transmit_v this_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o will_v when_o he_o see_v good_a bound_v evil_a king_n in_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o iron_n chap._n v._n show_n by_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a reason_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a that_o we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o rebel_v a_o threefold_a power_n of_o every_o tyrant_n three_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n the_o doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a event_n of_o war_n why_o many_o man_n rebel_v jehu_n example_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n scripture_n 1_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o oath_n whereby_o thou_o have_v swear_v before_o god_n and_o by_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n but_o out_o of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o opposition_n or_o rebellion_n against_o thy_o king_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o evil_n to_o thy_o king_n for_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o that_o be_v 4._o ecclesiast_fw-la 8.2_o 3_o 4._o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o and_o solomon_n say_v a_o greyhound_n a_o hee-goat_n and_o a_o king_n 30.31_o prov._n 30.31_o against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v indeed_o i_o will_v not_o set_v down_o what_o samuel_n say_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v the_o place_n 1_o sam._n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o king_n will_v do_v and_o what_o remedy_n the_o prophet_n prescribe_v against_o he_o not_o to_o rebel_v and_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o they_o which_o despise_v government_n 2.10.12_o 2_o pet._n 2.10.12_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o do_v walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o saint_n judas_n in_o like_a manner_n call_v those_o that_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n the_o very_a phrase_n of_o saint_n peter_n filthy_a dreamer_n 11._o judas_n 8.10_o 11._o that_o defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o rebel_v nor_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o king_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v but_o first_o of_o all_o 2.2_o 1_o tim_n 2.2_o or_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o our_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o i_o wonder_v what_o spirit_n except_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o hell_n itself_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o answer_v and_o evade_v such_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v disobedience_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o church_n 2._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n say_v saint_n cyril_n without_o punishment_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o king_n but_o king_n themselves_o in_o who_o the_o fault_n of_o prevarication_n have_v no_o place_n because_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v it_o be_v impiety_n therefore_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n 56_o cyrill_n in_o jâ—han_n l._n 14._o c_o 56_o iniquè_fw-fr agis_fw-la thou_o do_v amiss_o for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o which_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o so_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v correct_v and_o judge_v other_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o judge_v of_o none_o but_o only_o of_o god_n to_o who_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v only_o subject_a and_o therefore_o king_n david_n understand_v his_o own_o station_n well_o enough_o when_o he_o be_v both_o a_o adulterer_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v because_o
i_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o my_o superior_a on_o earth_n beside_o thou_o alone_o and_o i_o have_v no_o judge_n beside_o thou_o which_o can_v call_v i_o to_o examination_n or_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n on_o i_o for_o my_o transgression_n and_o so_o the_o poet_n say_v regum_fw-la timendorum_fw-la in_o proprios_fw-la greges_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ipsos_fw-la imperium_fw-la est_fw-la jovis_n object_n but_o you_o will_v object_v against_o s._n cyril_n if_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n thou_o do_v amiss_o how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v samuel_n that_o tell_v king_n saul_n he_o do_v foolish_o and_o nathan_n that_o reprove_v king_n david_n and_o elias_n that_o say_v to_o king_n achab_n it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o john_n baptist_n that_o tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n sol._n do_v what_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n may_v do_v private_a man_n may_v not_o do_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o man_n god_n himself_o reprove_v they_o because_o these_o man_n be_v no_o private_a person_n but_o extraordinary_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o of_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o extraordinary_a message_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o as_o moses_n may_v correct_v and_o punish_v aaron_z if_o he_o do_v amiss_o so_o aaron_n the_o priest_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_n may_v reprove_v and_o admonish_v moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n when_o he_o doâ—h_v offend_v but_o so_o that_o he_o do_v it_o wise_o and_o with_o that_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o moses_n as_o to_o his_o god_n not_o public_o to_o disgrace_v and_o vilify_v his_o prince_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o modest_o and_o private_o to_o amend_v his_o fault_n and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o his_o person_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v his_o subject_n reason_n 3._o by_o humane_a reason_n 3._o reason_n itself_o confirm_v this_o truth_n because_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o the_o member_n can_v neither_o judge_v the_o head_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o nor_o cut_v it_o off_o because_o than_o they_o kill_v themselves_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o head_n and_o therefore_o the_o subject_n with_o no_o reason_n can_v either_o judge_v or_o depose_v their_o king_n doubtful_a 4._o from_o the_o welfare_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n the_o event_n of_o every_o war_n be_v doubtful_a 4._o the_o public_a safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n require_v that_o the_o subject_n shall_v never_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n 1._o because_o the_o event_n of_o a_o rebellious_a war_n be_v both_o dubious_a and_o dangerous_a for_o who_o can_v divine_v in_o who_o ruin_n it_o shall_v end_v or_o which_o party_n can_v assure_v themselves_o of_o victory_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o just_a cause_n have_v best_a reason_n to_o be_v most_o confident_a yet_o it_o succeed_v not_o always_o when_o god_n for_o secret_a cause_n best_o know_v unto_o himself_o suffer_v many_o time_n especial_o for_o a_o time_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n the_o rebel_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a subject_n and_o as_o the_o event_n be_v doubtful_a so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mournful_a what_o side_n soever_o prove_v victor_n for_o who_o can_v express_v the_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n of_o those_o faithful_a subject_n that_o shall_v see_v the_o light_n of_o their_o sun_n any_o way_n eclipse_v the_o lamp_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n to_o be_v darken_v or_o extinguish_v and_o also_o to_o see_v the_o learned_a clergy_n and_o the_o grave_a father_n of_o the_o church_n discountenance_v and_o destroy_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o less_o mournful_a to_o see_v so_o many_o of_o our_o illustrious_a noble_n ancient_a gentry_n and_o other_o of_o the_o able_a commonalty_n bring_v to_o ruin_n and_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o folly_n not_o only_o their_o dear_a life_n but_o also_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o house_n and_o decay_v of_o their_o posterity_n quis_fw-la talia_fw-la sando_fw-la temperet_fw-la à _fw-la lachrymis_fw-la when_o the_o king_n victory_n shall_v be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o david_n after_o the_o death_n of_o absalon_n &_o the_o noble_n victory_n but_o as_o the_o two_o victory_n of_o the_o benjamite_n over_o their_o own_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n 1._o bella_fw-la geri_fw-la placuit_fw-la nullos_fw-la habitura_fw-la triumphos_fw-la lucan_n l._n 1._o and_o the_o best_a triumph_n that_o can_v succeed_v on_o either_o side_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o espousal_n of_o a_o virgin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o her_o parent_n funeral_n or_o as_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o the_o shout_n of_o joy_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o weep_v and_o therefore_o a_o learned_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n say_v most_o true_o 23._o mr._n warmstry_n in_o ramo_n olivae_fw-la p._n 23._o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o a_o mischief_n of_o so_o destructive_a a_o nature_n that_o wâ—_n will_v exchange_v it_o for_o this_o civil_a war_n for_o tyranny_n slavery_n penury_n or_o any_o thing_n almost_o may_v be_v better_o bear_v with_o peace_n and_o unity_n than_o a_o civil_a war_n with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o plenty_n see_v the_o comfort_n of_o such_o associate_n will_v quick_o be_v swallow_v up_o like_o pharaoh_n fat_a kine_n by_o such_o a_o monster_n feed_v with_o they_o have_v we_o a_o tyrant_n like_o rehoboam_n that_o will_v whip_v we_o with_o scorpion_n which_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o allege_v we_o have_v yet_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o one_o tyrant_n than_o many_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v in_o civil_a broil_n when_o every_o wicked_a man_n become_v a_o tyrant_n when_o he_o see_v the_o reins_n of_o government_n cut_v in_o piece_n be_v we_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o egyptian_a slavery_n to_o make_v brick_n without_o straw_n yet_o better_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n than_o that_o fury_n and_o violence_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a and_o malice_n suffer_v to_o have_v her_o will_n because_o there_o be_v more_o safety_n in_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o a_o tiger_n then_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a before_o he_o to_o be_v chase_v by_o he_o or_o be_v we_o waste_v and_o oppress_v in_o our_o estate_n yet_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o prov._n 15.15_o 17._o then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o and_o therefore_o see_v civil_a war_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o affliction_n full_a of_o all_o calamity_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o god_n use_v to_o send_v upon_o a_o nation_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o welfare_n of_o any_o state_n call_v upon_o every_o subject_a to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o king_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o vile_a a_o idolater_n or_o so_o cruel_a a_o tyrant_n for_o though_o a_o king_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o tyrannous_a unjust_a and_o impious_a towards_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o hereby_o that_o king_n will_v not_o yield_v what_o he_o do_v hold_v from_o god_n but_o though_o the_o confederate_a conspirator_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o man_n and_o strength_n than_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v call_v his_o servant_n and_o friend_n his_o kinsman_n ally_n and_o other_o circumjacent_a king_n and_o prince_n unto_o his_o aid_n and_o he_o will_v hire_v mercenary_a soldier_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n offer_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o suppress_v the_o rebel_n both_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o have_v the_o worse_o and_o to_o lose_v both_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n and_o all_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o miserable_a comfort_n and_o a_o lamentable_a victory_n a_o to_o ruin_a commonwealth_n who_o win_n can_v no_o way_n countervail_v her_o loss_n unspeakable_a the_o misery_n that_o follow_v the_o disturbance_n or_o depose_n of_o any_o king_n be_v unspeakable_a for_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o king_n that_o either_o be_v disturb_v expel_v or_o kill_v but_o there_o succeed_v infinite_a loss_n to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o writer_n say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o caesar_n be_v no_o benefit_n unto_o the_o roman_n because_o it_o bring_v upon_o they_o far_o great_a calamity_n than_o ever_o they_o
man_n calv._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 20._o sect._n 31._o beza_n confess_v c._n 5._o p._n 171._o j._n brutus_n q._n 3._o pag._n 203._o dan._n de_fw-fr polit._n christ_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o bucan_n loc_fw-la come_v 49._o sect._n 76._o the_o example_n of_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o make_v war_n against_o their_o king_n buchanan_n mistake_n discover_v and_o the_o anticavalier_n confute_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o cause_n so_o no_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o or_o for_o any_o degree_n call_v or_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a governor_n for_o 1._o touch_v private_a man_n we_o find_v that_o calvin_n beza_n jun._n brutus_n danaeus_n bucanus_n and_o most_o other_o yield_v that_o mere_a private_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o rebel_v at_o any_o hand_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v it_o flat_o as_o exod._n 22.28_o revile_v not_o the_o god_n curse_v not_o the_o ruler_n 1_o chron._n 16.22_o touch_v not_o i_o anoint_v prov._n 30.31_o rise_v not_o up_o against_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o resist_v he_o eccles_n 8.3_o let_v no_o man_n say_v to_o the_o king_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o eccles_n 10.17_o curse_v not_o the_o king_n in_o thy_o thought_n and_o the_o example_n of_o obedience_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v innumerable_a and_o most_o remarkable_a for_o david_n when_o he_o have_v saul_n a_o wicked_a king_n guilty_a of_o all_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n when_o he_o do_v but_o cut_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n elias_n can_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o man_n a_o hundred_o in_o number_n only_o for_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v down_o unto_o the_o king_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 2_o reg._n 1.10_o 12._o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o resist_v achab_n his_o king_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o religion_n but_o he_o rather_o flee_v than_o desire_v any_o revenge_n or_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o esaias_n be_v saw_v in_o piece_n by_o manasses_n jeremy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n daniel_n expose_v to_o the_o lion_n the_o three_o child_n throw_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n amos_n thrust_v through_o the_o temple_n zacharias_n slay_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n james_n kill_v with_o the_o sword_n peter_z fastened_z to_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o bartholomew_n beat_v to_o death_n with_o club_n matthew_z behead_v paul_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v ennoble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o innocent_a life_n and_o enlarge_v the_o same_o by_o their_o precious_a death_n never_o resist_v any_o of_o their_o persecutor_n never_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o tyrant_n why_o the_o holy_a saint_n obey_v the_o unjust_a tyrant_n never_o curse_v the_o tyrant_n never_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o superior_a nobility_n either_o by_o force_n to_o escape_v their_o hand_n or_o by_o violence_n to_o resist_v their_o power_n for_o they_o think_v it_o more_o honour_n unto_o god_n and_o far_o better_a to_o themselves_o that_o the_o just_a shall_v unjust_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n than_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o justice_n undutiful_o to_o resist_v and_o unjust_o to_o rebel_v against_o these_o unjust_a persecutor_n position_n a_o strange_a position_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v that_o mere_a private_a man_n and_o inferior_a subject_n if_o their_o king_n as_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v invade_v they_o like_o a_o robber_n or_o ravisher_n may_v defend_v themselves_o and_o oppose_v the_o tyrant_n as_o well_o and_o as_o violent_o as_o they_o may_v resist_v a_o private_a thief_n or_o a_o highway_n robber_n but_o how_o untrue_o they_o do_v avouch_v this_o thing_n will_v plain_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v how_o disjunctive_a these_o thing_n be_v and_o how_o unjust_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n confute_v confute_v for_o a_o chirurgeon_n launce_v a_o man_n and_o draw_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o do_v the_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n but_o he_o deserve_v a_o reward_n this_o a_o rope_n robber_n the_o tyrant_n have_v a_o just_a power_n though_o he_o use_v the_o same_o unjust_o so_o have_v not_o the_o thief_n or_o the_o robber_n so_o the_o prince_n sometime_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n do_v as_o often_o as_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n he_o take_v the_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o force_v the_o rebellious_a unto_o obedience_n but_o will_v you_o say_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o right_a i_o hope_v not_o for_o god_n give_v the_o power_n and_o the_o sword_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o our_o action_n use_v the_o same_o ad_fw-la vindictam_fw-la for_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o offence_n but_o the_o thief_n or_o the_o robber_n usurp_v the_o sword_n and_o abuse_v the_o same_o ad_fw-la rapinam_fw-la to_o our_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o say_v that_o a_o subject_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o rise_v against_o his_o prince_n that_o punish_v he_o as_o a_o traveller_n have_v against_o a_o robber_n that_o steal_v from_o he_o may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o doctrine_n that_o carry_v so_o little_a show_n of_o any_o truth_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o tyrant_n punish_v for_o no_o fault_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n nay_o altogether_o unjust_o and_o against_o all_o truth_n as_o saul_n persecute_v david_n and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o harmless_a priest_n and_o david_n do_v the_o like_a to_o urias_n achab_n to_o naboth_n joash_n to_o zachary_n manasses_n to_o esay_n pilate_n to_o christ_n nero_n to_o peter_n and_o perhaps_o theodosius_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o may_v they_o not_o resist_v in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o punish_v and_o persecute_v without_o cause_n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o under_o saul_n david_n achab_n joash_n and_o manasses_n there_o live_v many_o faithful_a priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v both_o upright_a for_o life_n and_o excellent_a for_o knowledge_n king_n how_o the_o saint_n at_o all_o time_n suffer_v and_o never_o resist_v their_o king_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n zacheus_n nicodemus_n and_o gamaliel_n be_v inferior_a magistrate_n and_o be_v also_o pious_a man_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o of_o politic_a as_o of_o divine_a affair_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o age_n bring_v forth_o either_o more_o learned_a bishop_n or_o holy_a saint_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o live_v under_o nero_n and_o those_o excellent_a father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n and_o yet_o never_o any_o of_o these_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o show_v we_o this_o resist_a way_n to_o escape_v the_o force_n of_o tyranny_n but_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n offend_v the_o law_n and_o transcend_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n have_v only_a god_n for_o their_o revenger_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o any_o man_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o man_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n suffer_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n persuade_v all_o man_n obedient_o to_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o saint_n not_o only_o suffer_v their_o great_a rage_n but_o also_o exhibit_v all_o honour_n and_o show_v all_o reverence_n unto_o their_o most_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o they_o persuade_v all_o other_o both_o by_o their_o precept_n and_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o the_o king_n be_v god_n steward_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o if_o the_o steward_n like_o the_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v begin_v to_o despise_v his_o master_n neglect_v his_o duty_n smite_v his_o fellow_n and_o dissolute_o go_v on_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v drunken_a yet_o not_o all_o the_o whole_a family_n not_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o noble_n not_o the_o commons_o nor_o yet_o all_o together_o have_v any_o power_n or_o right_a to_o displace_v that_o steward_n which_o their_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o they_o but_o they_o with_o patience_n must_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o master_n which_o only_o have_v
which_o never_o hope_v for_o any_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o suffer_v patient_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o they_o can_v do_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o do_v willing_o undergo_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o be_v always_o faithful_a both_o to_o their_o good_a god_n and_o their_o evil_a king_n to_o god_n rather_o by_o suffer_v martyrdom_n then_o offend_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o their_o king_n not_o in_o commit_v that_o evil_n which_o they_o command_v but_o in_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n which_o they_o inflict_v upon_o they_o 413._o 2._o not_o the_o nobility_n or_o peer_n calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 20._o sect._n 31._o beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o p._n 171._o author_n vindic_fw-la q._n 3_o pag._n â—03_n alchus_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la c._n 14_o pag._n 142._o &_o 161._o danaeus_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la christiana_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o p._n 413._o 2._o as_o no_o private_a man_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o neither_o magistratus_fw-la populares_fw-la the_o people_n magistrate_n as_o some_o term_v they_o nor_o junius_n brutus_n his_o optimates_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o prime_a nobleman_n of_o the_o kigdom_n nor_o althusius_n his_o ephori_fw-la the_o king_n assistant_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o his_o great_a council_n of_o estate_n nor_o any_o other_o kind_n call_v or_o degree_n of_o man_n may_v any_o way_n resist_v or_o at_o any_o time_n rebel_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o colour_n whatsoever_o against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o supreme_a governor_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o althusius_n do_v most_o false_o suggest_v magistratus_fw-la summo_fw-la superiores_fw-la but_o they_o be_v inferior_n to_o the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a magistrate_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o be_v summus_n if_o he_o be_v not_o supremus_fw-la or_o how_o can_v saint_n peter_n call_v the_o king_n supereminent_a 1_o pet_n 2.13_o if_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v superior_a unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n 1_o contra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o out_o of_o aquinas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o inferior_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o superior_n which_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o command_v over_o they_o 85_o the_o inferior_a shall_v never_o rise_v against_o his_o superior_a optat._n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la donat._n l._n 3._o p._n 85_o as_o the_o husband_n have_v over_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n over_o the_o son_n the_o lord_n over_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o jezabel_n may_v true_o say_v have_v zimri_n peace_n which_o slay_v his_o master_n and_o i_o may_v as_o true_o say_v of_o these_o man_n as_o optatus_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n when_o as_o none_o be_v above_o the_o king_n or_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o god_n which_o make_v he_o emperor_n while_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n do_v extol_v themselves_o above_o he_o they_o have_v now_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v esteem_v themselves_o as_o god_n non_fw-la verendo_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la deum_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la timebatur_fw-la in_o not_o fear_v he_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o fear_v next_o to_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v plain_a enough_o 2.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.15_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o wherein_o you_o may_v see_v not_o only_o the_o subordination_n which_o god_n have_v place_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o that_o different_a station_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o supreme_a and_o the_o inferior_a power_n for_o the_o word_n send_v of_o he_o do_v most_o clear_o conclude_v that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o force_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o supreme_a and_o that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n oppose_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v but_o as_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o that_o as_o they_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n so_o be_v but_o instrument_n unto_o the_o king_n they_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v move_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o their_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o man_n inferior_a magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n be_v but_o private_a man_n can_v have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o or_o to_o manage_v the_o sword_n without_o he_o and_o especial_o against_o he_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o how_o then_o can_v any_o or_o all_o these_o magistrate_n make_v a_o just_a war_n against_o their_o king_n when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v make_v any_o just_a war_n without_o he_o 2._o because_o as_o bodinus_fw-la say_v most_o true_o the_o best_a and_o great_a not_o only_a reason_n 2_o of_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n but_o also_o of_o all_o these_o peer_n noble_n counsellor_n or_o what_o you_o please_v to_o call_v they_o have_v neither_o honour_n power_n nor_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o have_v give_v they_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o you_o see_v god_n make_v moses_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o moses_n make_v who_o he_o please_v his_o peer_n and_o his_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o as_o they_o have_v all_o their_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n or_o chief_a can_v draw_v it_o away_o from_o they_o that_o be_v his_o inferior_n when_o he_o please_v and_o as_o he_o make_v they_o so_o he_o can_v unmake_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o none_o can_v unmake_v he_o but_o he_o that_o make_v he_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o david_n that_o be_v ex_fw-la optimatibus_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o great_a peer_n in_o israel_n be_v powerful_a in_o war_n famous_a in_o peace_n the_o king_n son-in-law_n and_o divine_o destinate_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o king_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o buchanan_n can_v deny_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o resist_v by_o their_o subject_n because_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o people_n but_o give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n absurdity_n buchanan_n absurdity_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o jure_fw-la optimo_fw-la qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la honoris_fw-la author_n idem_fw-la fuit_fw-la poenarum_fw-la exactor_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o he_o which_o give_v the_o honour_n shall_v impose_v the_o punishment_n but_o for_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n scotos_fw-gr buchan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr they_o be_v say_v buchanan_n not_o give_v they_o of_o god_n but_o create_v by_o the_o people_n which_o give_v they_o all_o the_o right_a that_o they_o can_v challenge_v ideoque_fw-la jus_o idem_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o singulos_fw-la è_fw-la multitudine_fw-la habent_fw-la which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o deluge_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n ordain_v the_o revenge_a sword_n of_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o slavish_a servitude_n of_o paternal_a derision_n wherein_o all_o the_o part_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o regal_a power_n be_v synecdochical_o set_v down_o and_o job_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o loosen_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n 12.18_o job_n 12.18_o and_o gird_v about_o their_o reins_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile-king_n because_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o commong-wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o god_n himself_o universal_o say_v by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v that_o be_v all_o king_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o christ_n do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o pilate_n be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o tertullian_n say_v ind_n &_o imperator_n unde_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la jude_v illi_fw-la potestas_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la he_o that_o make_v he_o a_o man_n make_v he_o emperor_n and_o he_o that_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o irenaeus_n say_v god_n ordain_v earthly_a kingdom_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gentile_n et_fw-la cujus_fw-la jussu_fw-la homines_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la 33._o that_o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o
the_o exaction_n of_o our_o good_n or_o the_o vexation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o injury_n rusticorum_fw-la brentius_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la artic_a rusticorum_fw-la the_o subject_n ought_v rather_o then_o in_o the_o former_a to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o magistrate_n for_o if_o he_o step_v forth_o to_o arm_n god_n have_v pronounce_v of_o such_o man_n he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n cranmer_z arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o famous_a divine_n of_o this_o kingdom_n say_v if_o prince_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o duty_n god_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o superior_a judge_n over_o they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o be_v to_o render_v their_o account_n to_o god_n which_o have_v reserve_v their_o judgement_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o subject_n institutis_fw-la cranmer_z in_o lib._n de_fw-fr châ—istiani_n hominis_fw-la institutis_fw-la how_o wicked_a soever_o their_o prince_n shall_v be_v to_o take_v arm_n or_o raise_v sedition_n against_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n king_n heart_n be_v that_o he_o will_v inlighten_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v right_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n use_v that_o sword_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o gulielmus_fw-la tindal_n a_o godly_a martyr_n of_o christ_n when_o cardinal_n lanio_n son_n do_v lead_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n by_o troop_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n do_v then_o describe_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o strait_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v david_n spare_v saul_n and_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n for_o in_o every_o kingdom_n the_o king_n which_o have_v no_o superior_a judge_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o indeavour_v or_o intend_v any_o mischief_n or_o calamity_n against_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o persecutor_n or_o whosoever_o with_o a_o froward_a hand_n do_v but_o touch_v the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o often_o as_o a_o private_a man_n sin_v he_o be_v hold_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o king_n that_o can_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o offence_n but_o when_o the_o king_n offend_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a examination_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n obedient_a tindal_n l._n de_fw-fr christiani_n hominis_fw-la obedient_a and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o king_n officer_n or_o magistrate_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o saul_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n saul_n 9.4_o act_n 9.4_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o when_o as_o he_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o saul_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o head_n and_o member_n as_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o injure_v the_o one_o but_o he_o must_v wrong_v the_o other_o so_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o king_n lieutenant_n deputy_n or_o any_o other_o magistrate_n or_o officer_n that_o he_o send_v with_o commission_n to_o execute_v his_o command_n resist_v the_o king_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o indignity_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n ambassador_n or_o servant_n that_o he_o thus_o send_v be_v deem_v as_o indignity_n offer_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o we_o see_v the_o base_a usage_n of_o david_n servant_n by_o king_n hanun_n 10._o 2_o sam_n 10._o david_n revenge_v as_o a_o abuse_n offer_v unto_o himself_o because_o the_o king_n person_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o many_o other_o office_n and_o action_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v throughout_o the_o latitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o his_o power_n and_o his_o authority_n he_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o any_o messenger_n be_v deem_v as_o do_v to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o depute_v to_o those_o his_o servant_n and_o officer_n that_o he_o send_v be_v as_o the_o lively_a representative_n of_o the_o king_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o whatsoever_o favour_n payment_n neglect_n or_o abuse_v be_v show_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o the_o same_o in_o all_o nation_n be_v account_v and_o therefore_o punish_v or_o reward_v as_o a_o service_n do_v unto_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n when_o but_o the_o tole_n gatherer_n come_v for_o the_o tribute-money_n say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a simple_a most_o foolish_a and_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o man_n to_o deceive_v child_n and_o fool_n to_o say_v they_o love_v and_o honour_v their_o king_n and_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o their_o king_n but_o against_o such_o and_o such_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o king_n chief_a officer_n and_o to_o be_v send_v with_o the_o king_n power_n commission_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v this_o be_v such_o a_o foppery_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o undeceive_v those_o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o be_v deceive_v when_o the_o devil_n constitut_n devil_n saint_n paul_n say_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 2_o thess_n 2.11_o but_o what_o god_n send_v just_o as_o the_o punisher_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o devil_n send_v malicious_o as_o the_o guider_n of_o they_o to_o hell_n basilius_n nesius_fw-la in_o tract_n de_fw-la humanis_fw-la constitut_n which_o know_v how_o near_o their_o destruction_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o easy_o and_o so_o silly_o believe_v sum_z h_z palpable_a lie_n as_o to_o make_v they_o think_v they_o love_v he_o dear_o who_o they_o murder_v most_o barbarous_o barnesius_n a_o very_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n say_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o either_o commit_v any_o evil_n or_o resist_v any_o magistrate_n ought_v patient_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o their_o member_n nay_o the_o christian_a after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n aught_o to_o suffer_v the_o bitter_a death_n for_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n aeternae_fw-la damnationis_fw-la reus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n commandment_n master_n dod_n upon_o the_o commandment_n master_n dod_n say_v that_o where_o the_o prince_n command_v a_o lawful_a act_n the_o subject_n must_v obey_v and_o if_o he_o enjoin_v unlawful_a command_n we_o must_v not_o rebel_v but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v any_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o even_o unto_o death_n itself_o and_o we_o shall_v suffer_v our_o punishment_n without_o grudge_v even_o in_o heart_n and_o this_o he_o press_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o of_o daniel_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n and_o of_o very_o great_a power_n in_o babylon_n yet_o never_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v any_o power_n against_o his_o king_n though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n 2.13_o master_n byfield_n upon_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o master_n byfield_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o supreme_a say_v this_o shall_v confirm_v every_o good_a subject_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o willing_o to_o bind_v himself_o thereto_o by_o oath_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o subjection_n and_o this_o oath_n man_n must_v take_v without_o equivocation_n mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n yea_o it_o shall_v bind_v in_o they_o the_o same_o resolution_n that_o be_v in_o saint_n bernard_n who_o say_v if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o i_o to_o make_v i_o complot_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n ordain_v of_o god_n monarchiae_fw-la serenissimus_a rex_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la lege_fw-la liberae_fw-la monarchiae_fw-la i_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n if_o i_o
sin_n be_v thus_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o heart_n mischief_n private_a meeting_n do_v often_o produce_v mischief_n at_o last_o it_o come_v forth_o to_o birth_n at_o the_o mouth_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o mutter_v among_o themselves_o and_o as_o rebel_n use_v to_o have_v they_o have_v many_o private_a meeting_n and_o conventicle_n among_o themselves_o where_o they_o say_v we_o be_v all_o good_a we_o be_v all_o holy_a 4._o 2_o sam._n 15.3_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o we_o and_o as_o absalon_n deprave_v his_o father_n government_n and_o promise_a justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o golden_a mountain_n unto_o the_o people_n if_o he_o be_v king_n so_o do_v they_o traduce_v the_o present_a government_n with_o all_o scandalous_a imputation_n and_o profess_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o will_v make_v all_o people_n happy_a if_o they_o be_v but_o in_o moses_n place_n or_o make_v over_o he_o or_o with_o he_o the_o guardian_n and_o protector_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o now_o you_o see_v this_o ugly_a monster_n the_o son_n of_o pride_n and_o discontentment_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v itself_o from_o the_o inward_a thought_n to_o open_a word_n then_o moses_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n but_o of_o the_o serpent_n which_o spit_v fire_n and_o poison_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o lest_o this_o fire_n shall_v consume_v they_o and_o these_o mutterer_n prove_v their_o murderer_n moses_n now_o begin_v to_o look_v unto_o himself_o and_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o brother_n he_o call_v these_o rebel_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o brother_n have_v ambitious_o usurp_v but_o be_v lawful_o call_v into_o those_o place_n and_o to_o make_v this_o apparent_a to_o all_o israel_n he_o bid_v these_o rebel_n come_v out_o of_o their_o castle_n to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o may_v safe_o treat_v and_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o the_o place_n where_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n reside_v and_o be_v from_o thence_o publish_v and_o spread_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v moses_n the_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n and_o here_o i_o do_v observe_v the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o their_o design_n will_v present_o begin_v to_o protect_v his_o brother_n before_o their_o rebellion_n have_v increase_v to_o any_o strength_n for_o have_v he_o then_o deliver_v aaron_n into_o their_o hand_n his_o hand_n have_v be_v so_o weaken_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v able_a afterward_o to_o defend_v himself_o to_o teach_v all_o king_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o yield_v not_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o rebellion_n against_o themselves_o for_o as_o king_n philip_n tell_v the_o athenian_n that_o he_o have_v no_o dislike_n to_o they_o 13._o the_o witty_a tale_n of_o demosthenes_n to_o save_v the_o orator_n and_o to_o assure_v all_o king_n that_o if_o aaron_n tongue_n and_o the_o prophet_n pen_n persuade_v not_o the_o conscience_n to_o yield_v obedience_n moses_n power_n and_o joshua_n sword_n may_v subdue_v the_o people_n to_o subjection_n but_o never_o retain_v they_o long_o without_o rebellion_n evil_a man_n grow_v worse_o &_o worse_o verse_n 12._o verse_n 13._o but_o will_v admit_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n so_o they_o will_v deliver_v to_o he_o their_o orator_n which_o be_v the_o fomenter_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o the_o people_n be_v mad_a to_o do_v it_o till_o demosthenes_n tell_v they_o how_o the_o wolf_n make_v the_o same_o proposition_n unto_o the_o sheep_n to_o become_v their_o friend_n and_o protector_n so_o they_o will_v deliver_v their_o dog_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o discontent_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o she_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o their_o dog_n deliver_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o wolf_n and_o then_o immediate_o the_o wolf_n spare_v neither_o sheep_n nor_o lamb_n but_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n without_o resistance_n even_o so_o when_o any_o king_n yield_v his_o bishop_n unto_o the_o people_n vote_n he_o may_v fear_v ere_o long_o to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o this_o great_a mistake_n therefore_o moses_n wise_o deliver_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o stout_o defend_v he_o who_o he_o know_v have_v no_o way_n offend_v they_o and_o offer_v if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o as_o evil_a weed_n grow_v apace_o and_o lewd_a son_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v under_o so_o the_o more_o moses_n seek_v to_o suppress_v this_o sin_n the_o fast_a it_o grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o to_o many_o branch_n from_o secret_a mutter_n to_o open_a rail_n from_o inward_a discontent_n to_o outward_a disobedience_n they_o tell_v they_o plain_o to_o their_o face_n they_o will_v not_o come_v è_fw-la castris_fw-la from_o their_o strong_a hold_n they_o accuse_v they_o false_o that_o moses_n their_o prince_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o their_o destruction_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o good_a land_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o contemn_v they_o most_o scornful_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n whatsoever_o moses_n bid_v they_o do_v they_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_n so_o now_o moses_n well_o may_v say_v with_o the_o poet_n minax_fw-la moses_n be_v in_o a_o strait_n fluctibus_fw-la hic_fw-la tumidus_fw-la nubi_fw-la b_o bus_fw-la ille_fw-la minax_fw-la quocunque_fw-la aspicio_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la pontus_fw-la &_o aether_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n this_o evil_a weed_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o the_o good_a corn_n shall_v be_v choke_v these_o rebel_n must_v be_v destroy_v or_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n and_o moses_n now_o must_v wax_v angry_a nam_fw-la debet_fw-la amor_fw-la laesus_fw-la irasci_fw-la otherwise_o his_o meekness_n have_v be_v stupidnesse_n and_o his_o mercy_n have_v prove_v little_o better_a than_o cruelty_n when_o as_o to_o spare_v the_o wolf_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o sheep_n and_o because_o these_o great_a rebel_n have_v with_o absalon_n by_o their_o false_a accusation_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o their_o subtle_a insinuation_n into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n therefore_o moses_n must_v call_v for_o aid_n from_o heaven_n and_o say_v exsurgat_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o let_v he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o now_o defend_v i_o so_o god_n must_v be_v the_o decider_n of_o this_o dissension_n as_o you_o may_v see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o by_o this_o you_o find_v quid_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la what_o these_o rebel_n do_v and_o how_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o simplex_n peccatum_fw-la but_o morbus_fw-la cumulatus_fw-la a_o very_a chaos_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o confuse_a iniquity_n for_o here_o be_v 1._o pride_n 2._o discontent_n 3._o envy_n 4._o murmur_a 5._o hypocrisy_n 6._o lie_v 7._o slander_v rebel_n the_o ten_o fold_n sin_n of_o rebel_n 8._o rail_a 9_o disobedience_n 10._o rebellion_n a_o monster_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o ten-headed_n or_o ten-horned_n beast_n 1._o pride_n which_o breed_v the_o distraction_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pride_n 1._o pride_n and_o will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o any_o church_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o their_o rebelllion_n for_o the_o humble_a man_n will_v easy_o be_v govern_v but_o the_o proud_a heart_n like_o a_o sturdy_a oak_n will_v rather_o break_v then_o bend_v 2._o discontent_n be_v the_o second_o step_n and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o vexatious_a vice_n discontent_n 2._o discontent_n for_o though_o contentation_n be_v a_o rare_a blessing_n because_o it_o arise_v either_o from_o a_o fruition_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n discontent_n the_o poison_n of_o discontent_n or_o a_o not_o desire_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o discontent_n be_v that_o which_o anoint_v all_o our_o joy_n with_o aloe_n for_o though_o life_n be_v natural_o sweet_a yet_o a_o little_a discontent_n make_v its_o weary_a of_o our_o life_n as_o the_o israelite_n that_o love_v their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o any_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o a_o little_a water_n say_v o_o that_o we_o have_v dye_v in_o egypt_n and_o haman_n tell_v his_o wife_n 5.13_o hester_n 5.13_o that_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n show_v unto_o he_o avail_v he_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o
bow_v unto_o he_o and_o discontent_n may_v as_o well_o invade_v the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a for_o as_o none_o be_v so_o bare_a but_o he_o have_v some_o benefit_n so_o none_o be_v so_o full_a something_o the_o commâ—n_a condition_n of_o man_n to_o be_v ever_o want_v something_o but_o he_o want_v something_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v manna_n but_o they_o want_v water_n and_o when_o they_o have_v water_n they_o want_v flesh_n and_o this_o want_n make_v they_o discontent_v so_o these_o rebel_n have_v the_o dignity_n to_o be_v levite_n and_o to_o be_v peer_n of_o high_a place_n and_o head_n of_o all_o their_o family_n which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o deserve_v but_o they_o want_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o to_o be_v king_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o therefore_o be_v discontent_v because_o their_o conceit_n be_v unsatiable_a and_o their_o desire_n unsatisfied_a 3._o as_o pride_n make_v man_n discontent_v to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o any_o envy_n 3_o envy_n so_o discontent_n make_v they_o always_o to_o envy_v their_o superior_n and_o therefore_o envy_n be_v the_o three_o head_n of_o this_o monster_n and_o the_o three_o step_n unto_o rebellion_n envy_n how_o monstrous_a a_o sin_n be_v envy_n a_o most_o hateful_a vice_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o i_o shall_v pine_v away_o with_o grief_n because_o god_n be_v gracious_a unto_o another_o and_o i_o must_v be_v angry_a with_o god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o i_o in_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n call_v this_o a_o devilish_a vice_n which_o cause_v cain_n to_o kill_v abel_n 7.9_o gen_n 4.8_o act_n 7.9_o the_o patriarch_n to_o sell_v joseph_n the_o mede_n to_o molest_v daniel_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o jury_n to_o persecute_v good_a king_n david_n livors_n cyprian_a in_o serm._n de_fw-fr livors_n and_o to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o david_n christ_n himself_o et_fw-la ideo_fw-la periêre_fw-la quia_fw-la malucrunt_fw-la christo_fw-la invidere_fw-la quà m_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o yet_o herein_o i_o must_v commend_v envy_n that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v sit_fw-la licèt_fw-la injustus_fw-la livor_fw-la though_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o very_o just_a to_o destroy_v they_o first_o that_o will_v destroy_v other_o as_o the_o envy_n of_o these_o rebel_n do_v sampson-like_a pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o will_v most_o likely_a bring_v destruction_n unto_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o rebellion_n murmur_a 4._o murmur_a 4._o murmur_a be_v a_o secret_a discontent_a mutter_v one_o to_o another_o of_o thing_n that_o we_o dislike_v or_o person_n that_o we_o distaste_v and_o the_o very_a word_n in_o all_o language_n seem_v as_o harsh_a unto_o our_o ear_n as_o the_o sin_n be_v hateful_a unto_o our_o soul_n for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a murmurare_fw-la in_o english_a to_o murmur_n in_o british_a grwgnach_n a_o sad_a word_n and_o a_o sour_a sin_n 17._o exod._n c._n 15._o c._n 16._o c._n 17._o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v beware_v of_o murmur_a which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o yet_o this_o sin_n be_v frequent_a among_o the_o israelite_n three_o time_n in_o three_o chapter_n that_o they_o can_v never_o leave_v it_o till_z as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n hypocrisy_n 5._o hypocrisy_n 5._o hypocrisy_n be_v when_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o for_o as_o saint_n hierom_n say_v qâ—i_fw-la foris_fw-la cato_n intus_fw-la nero_n hypocrita_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o talk_v of_o peace_n and_o prepare_v for_o war_n that_o protest_v loyalty_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o king_n that_o in_o his_o word_n will_v advance_v the_o church_n but_o in_o his_o action_n will_v overthrow_v the_o churchman_n that_o commend_v all_o piety_n but_o commit_v all_o iniquity_n that_o will_v not_o swear_v for_o a_o kingdom_n but_o deceipe_n for_o a_o penny_n that_o pretend_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n but_o purloyn_v away_o all_o his_o power_n that_o will_v bend_v his_o knee_n and_o say_v hail_o king_n but_o will_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n so_o these_o rebel_n say_v they_o be_v all_o holy_a they_o love_v all_o their_o brethren_n they_o hate_v usurpation_n and_o can_v endure_v the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o governor_n but_o indeed_o though_o they_o cry_v templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la all_o for_o the_o king_n and_o all_o for_o the_o church_n all_o for_o moses_n and_o all_o for_o aaron_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o voice_n of_o jacob_n they_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n and_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o confusion_n as_o they_o bring_v themselves_o to_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o job_n speak_v of_o a_o hypocrite_n say_v and_o it_o be_v exceed_o well_o worth_n the_o observe_n though_o his_o excellency_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n yet_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o own_o dung_n they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o to_o see_v his_o pomp_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o have_v admire_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v say_v where_o be_v he_o or_o how_o chance_v he_o do_v not_o ride_v on_o with_o his_o honour_n 9_o job_n 20.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o job_n answer_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a majesty_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n any_o more_o behold_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v flee_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v chase_v away_o as_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n and_o our_o saviour_n know_v as_o well_o the_o cruelty_n as_o the_o subtlety_n of_o hypocrite_n bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o hypocrite_n 7.15_o matth._n 7.15_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v ut_fw-la atri_fw-la limina_fw-la ditis_fw-la shun_v hypocrite_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v hypocrisy_n how_o odious_a it_o be_v and_o believe_v their_o action_n rather_o than_o their_o protestation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o beastliness_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o great_a sinner_n be_v threaten_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n lie_v 6._o lie_v 6._o lie_a must_v follow_v hypocrisy_n at_o the_o heel_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o heap_n of_o lie_n that_o hypocrite_n spread_v abroad_o the_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o easy_o seduce_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o read_v it_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a that_o now_o adays_o some_o phanatique_a sectary_n of_o desperate_a opinion_n and_o despicable_a fortune_n who_o the_o church_n and_o state_n find_v to_o be_v a_o malignant_a party_n have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v make_v it_o their_o trade_n to_o lie_v both_o by_o whole_a sale_n and_o retail_n they_o invent_v lie_n and_o vent_n lie_v they_o tell_v lie_n and_o write_v lie_n and_o print_n lie_v yea_o i_o may_v add_v and_o more_o palpable_a lie_n and_o more_o abominable_a than_o either_o bourn_n or_o butter_n ever_o publish_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o confident_o and_o impudent_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o that_o lie_a spirit_n which_o enter_v as_o a_o volunteer_n into_o ahab_n prophet_n and_o by_o lie_v and_o raise_v false_a rumour_n they_o beget_v jealousy_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o people_n and_o by_o blow_v the_o coal_n which_o themselves_o kindle_v and_o enlarge_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o parliament_n they_o set_v all_o in_o a_o combustion_n and_o bring_v all_o into_o confusion_n and_o that_o which_o grieve_v i_o most_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v preacher_n which_o in_o the_o exuberancy_n of_o their_o misgrounded_n and_o misguide_v zeal_n do_v both_o preach_v and_o pray_v against_o public_a peace_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o independency_n or_o rather_o anarchy_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o 7._o slander_v may_v be_v couple_v unto_o their_o lie_v slander_v 7._o slander_v because_o we_o can_v slander_v none_o with_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n therefore_o these_o rebel_n say_v all_z the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v a_o lie_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n in_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v another_o lie_n for_o he_o will_v forsake_v all_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o then_o they_o say_v moses_n and_o aaron_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v a_o apparent_a slander_n and_o they_o add_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o
but_o a_o little_a less_o for_o which_o application_n of_o god_n glorious_a name_n and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o such_o abominable_a transgression_n of_o god_n holy_a precept_n to_o instigate_v the_o subject_n to_o war_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o involve_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o detestable_a distraction_n i_o do_v much_o admire_v that_o they_o be_v not_o apprehend_v and_o transfer_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n bar_n to_o be_v there_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n 10._o when_o these_o rebel_n have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o 18._o 10._o rebellion_n see_v the_o place_n jâ—shua_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o loyal_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n and_o which_o the_o people_n promise_v unto_o joshua_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o odious_a rebellion_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la inform_v ingens_fw-la cvi_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la and_o be_v as_o thucydides_n say_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a et_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o samuel_n say_v that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n when_o man_n do_v confederate_a to_o give_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n for_o now_o these_o rebel_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o moses_n and_o they_o have_v reduce_v all_o civil_a order_n to_o a_o confuse_a parity_n depose_v and_o destroy_v their_o governor_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o defend_v they_o have_v not_o prevent_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v all_o this_o rebellion_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o proceed_v thus_o far_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n aemulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o will_v emulate_v or_o imitate_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o play_v the_o moses_n or_o play_v the_o king_n and_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n themselves_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o will_v envy_v murmur_v at_o slander_n and_o disobey_v his_o king_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o they_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n will_v rule_v and_o be_v king_n themselves_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v seek_v so_o far_o to_o debilitate_v their_o prince_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v resistance_n for_o they_o think_v if_o treason_n prosper_v it_o be_v no_o treason_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o it_o prosper_v who_o dare_v call_v it_o treason_n and_o none_o will_v disobey_v their_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n but_o they_o that_o will_v and_o can_v be_v bishop_n themselves_o because_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o two_o side_n of_o that_o bellows_n which_o blow_v up_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bad_a servant_n will_v prove_v worse_a master_n they_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v how_o to_o obey_v can_v never_o tell_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o if_o moses_n be_v as_o these_o rebel_n suggest_v a_o tyrant_n yet_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v better_o endure_v one_o tyrant_n then_o as_o they_o be_v 250._o tyrant_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o hope_n god_n never_o suffer_v the_o great_a treason_n or_o rebellion_n for_o any_o long_a time_n to_o prosper_v therefore_o when_o under_o loyal_a pretence_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o study_a mischief_n and_o most_o crafty_a endeavour_n to_o innovate_v our_o government_n or_o to_o imbroyle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o civil_a war_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fish_v in_o a_o trouble_a water_n let_v we_o never_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o these_o action_n to_o produce_v our_o discredit_n for_o our_o simplicity_n and_o destruction_n for_o our_o disloyalty_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o as_o delinquent_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o law_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o effect_v peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o our_o nation_n chap._n xii_o show_v where_o the_o rebel_n do_v hatch_v their_o rebellion_n the_o heavy_a and_o just_o deserve_v punishment_n of_o rebel_n the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o 4._o part._n where_o they_o do_v laâ—_n this_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v vbi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la where_o they_o do_v all_o this_o in_o castris_fw-la non_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n not_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o in_o god_n house_n we_o teach_v obedience_n to_o our_o king_n and_o beat_v down_o rebellion_n in_o every_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o cabin_n and_o corner_n in_o private_a conventicle_n they_o teach_v rebellion_n castle_n our_o house_n be_v our_o castle_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o school_n and_o these_o school_n be_v call_v castra_n tent_n or_o castle_n because_o indeed_o every_o man_n house_n be_v his_o castle_n or_o his_o fort_n where_o he_o think_v himself_o sure_a enough_o so_o do_v these_o rebel_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o they_o neither_o moses_n the_o king_n can_v compel_v they_o nor_o aaron_n the_o priest_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o castle_n and_o forsake_v their_o strong_a hold_n which_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o all_o other_o rebel_n will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v their_o place_n of_o strength_n until_o god_n pull_v they_o as_o he_o do_v these_o rebel_n out_o of_o their_o hole_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o castra_n the_o city_n and_o castle_n that_o they_o possess_v they_o can_v not_o so_o like_o subtle_a fox_n run_v out_o and_o in_o to_o nullify_v the_o property_n and_o to_o captivate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n faithful_a subject_n as_o they_o do_v for_o though_o they_o do_v all_o this_o under_o those_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o estate_n yet_o for_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n basil_n ult_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v transgress_v foundation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fortification_n of_o discipline_n be_v root_v up_o and_o the_o innovator_n which_o never_o have_v any_o other_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o what_o they_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o have_v matter_n enough_o to_o set_v forward_o their_o sedition_n and_o for_o the_o other_o pretence_n i_o dare_v procaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o my_o own_o experience_n believe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o good_n and_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v more_o abuse_v than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o they_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o oppression_n injustice_n and_o imprisonment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v collect_v and_o record_v in_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o read_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o our_o parliament_n and_o the_o iniquity_n oppression_n and_o rapine_n of_o they_o that_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o ireland_n how_o the_o parliament_n rebel_n have_n enrich_v themselves_o in_o ireland_n deprive_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o under_o the_o parliament_n name_n for_o i_o hear_v that_o as_o many_o have_v be_v impoverish_v so_o many_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n that_o before_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o malevolent_a martial_a planet_n be_v very_o low_a at_o a_o ebb_n and_o their_o name_n very_o deep_a in_o many_o citizen_n book_n have_v now_o wipe_v off_o all_o score_n pay_v all_o their_o debt_n and_o clad_v themselves_o in_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a but_o with_o the_o extort_a money_n and_o the_o plunder_v good_n of_o the_o loyal_a subject_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o england_n yet_o as_o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o guelph_n and_o the_o gibiline_n gibelines_n platina_n story_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n in_o the_o city_n of_o papia_n be_v at_o civil_a discord_n and_o the_o gibiline_n promise_v to_o one_o facinus_fw-la caius_n all_o
the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n ride_v on_o with_o your_o honour_n or_o ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o and_o because_o the_o king_n put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v especial_o while_o he_o fight_v as_o he_o do_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v his_o shield_n and_o buckler_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a faithful_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n be_v most_o loyal_o devote_v subject_a and_o most_o faithful_o oblige_v servant_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n or_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o prevail_a faction_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n to_o overthrow_v both_o church_n and_o state_n chap._n i._n show_v the_o introduction_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o rebellion_n the_o original_a thereof_o the_o secret_a plot_n of_o our_o brownistical_a faction_n and_o the_o two_o chief_a thing_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o to_o effect_v their_o plot._n i_o have_v long_o wander_v in_o a_o region_n of_o rebellion_n among_o seduce_a subject_n and_o discontent_a peer_n and_o now_o at_o last_o after_o i_o have_v pass_v the_o rage_a sea_n and_o very_o hardly_o escape_v the_o storm_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o surge_a wave_n i_o be_o arrive_v in_o my_o native_a soil_n where_o i_o find_v myself_o encompass_v with_o far_o great_a storm_n and_o more_o violent_a wind_n then_o ever_o i_o think_v can_v be_v on_o any_o land_n for_o though_o that_o grand_a rebellion_n which_o you_o may_v find_v late_o describe_v be_v both_o magna_fw-la &_o mira_fw-la very_o great_a and_o very_o grievous_a such_o as_o i_o suppose_v can_v not_o be_v exceed_v by_o any_o humane_a malice_n yet_o now_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o i_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o ezâ—kiel_n son_n of_o man_n stand_v up_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o great_a abomination_n and_o a_o rebellion_n far_o great_a and_o more_o odious_a than_o either_o popish_a irish_a or_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o produce_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v now_o say_v with_o the_o poet_n barbara_n pyraemidum_fw-la sileat_fw-la miracula_fw-la memphis_n let_v proud_a babylon_n cease_v to_o boast_v of_o her_o pyramid_n stately_a spire_n this_o rebellion_n be_v more_o strange_a surmount_a all_o infernal_a fire_n no_o age_n the_o like_a have_v ever_o breed_v nor_o shall_v when_o these_o rebel_n be_v dead_a rebellion_n the_o seed_n and_o original_n of_o this_o rebellion_n the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o sow_o in_o the_o northern_a storm_n and_o the_o original_a of_o those_o boreal_a blast_n either_o why_o or_o by_o who_o those_o spirit_n be_v raise_v be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o i_o therefore_o how_o just_o the_o king_n do_v undertake_v the_o quarrel_n i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n determine_v or_o with_o what_o equity_n the_o scot_n make_v their_o approach_n into_o england_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o discuss_v yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o our_o english_a sectary_n and_o amsterdam_n recusant_n which_o hate_v our_o church_n and_o love_v not_o our_o king_n justum_fw-la quia_fw-la justum_fw-la only_o because_o he_o be_v so_o good_a too_o good_a for_o they_o do_v from_o hence_o arripere_fw-la ansam_fw-la take_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n by_o procure_v those_o to_o proceed_v that_o be_v come_v on_o and_o discourage_v the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n side_n that_o be_v cowardly_a enough_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o themselves_o to_o betray_v both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o invader_n so_o the_o good_a king_n be_v now_o with_o king_n david_n bring_v into_o a_o strait_a either_o to_o take_v counsel_n and_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o those_o secret_a sectary_n camp_n so_o now_o i_o fear_v more_o the_o secret_a enemy_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n that_o may_v luâ—k_v in_o court_n than_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o camp_n and_o the_o mask_a enemy_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n that_o as_o yet_o insensible_a unto_o he_o be_v such_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o court_n and_o most_o sly_o aim_v at_o a_o further_a mischief_n than_o his_o majesty_n can_v have_v imagine_v as_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o parliament_n or_o else_o to_o hazard_v the_o danger_n that_o his_o then_o open_a foe_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o eye_n of_o flesh_n that_o can_v pierce_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o secret_a thought_n can_v see_v no_o further_o nor_o make_v any_o better_a election_n than_o his_o majesty_n do_v that_o be_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n call_v and_o cry_v for_o and_o which_o in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o wise_a institution_n and_o right_a prosecution_n thereof_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o pancreston_n or_o as_o the_o weapon_n salve_n a_o antidote_n to_o cure_v all_o the_o disease_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o of_o late_o we_o have_v sensible_o feel_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v some_o accidental_a cause_n of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o unhappiness_n here_o be_v his_o majesty_n fair_a mind_n and_o a_o act_n of_o special_a grace_n for_o which_o all_o his_o subject_n ought_v most_o thankful_o to_o show_v themselves_o loyal_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o prefer_v their_o safety_n before_o the_o prosecute_n of_o his_o own_o resolution_n but_o decipimur_fw-la specie_fw-la recti_fw-la we_o be_v many_o time_n deceive_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o betray_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o virtue_n for_o as_o god_n produce_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o good_a out_o of_o evil_a so_o wicked_a man_n like_o the_o spider_n do_v suck_v poison_n from_o those_o flower_n whence_o the_o bee_n do_v extract_v honey_n and_o these_o subtle-headed_n fox_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o have_v undue_o get_v themselves_o elect_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o there_o factious_o combine_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v their_o great_a exploit_n to_o overthrow_v the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o sit_v and_o mind_v to_o make_v the_o parliamenthouse_n like_o vulcan_n forge_n where_o they_o intend_v to_o contrive_v their_o iron-net_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o he_o that_o wallow_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n turn_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o redress_n to_o our_o extreme_a misery_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o rectify_v our_o abuse_n they_o intend_v principal_o to_o work_v our_o ruin_n in_o our_o just_a apprehension_n though_o perhaps_o our_o happiness_n in_o their_o own_o mistake_a conception_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o have_v eternal_o decree_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o all_o unto_o perfection_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n and_o the_o wicked_a tread_v in_o his_o step_n do_v first_o mould_n their_o design_n and_o intention_n in_o the_o idea_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o conclude_v the_o work_n they_o will_v have_v do_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o then_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o produce_v and_o perfect_v all_o those_o misshapen_v embryoe_n that_o they_o conceive_v and_o so_o these_o factious_a man_n this_o brood_n of_o viper_n that_o will_v gnaw_v through_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o mother_n from_o the_o first_o convention_n of_o this_o parliament_n have_v resolve_v upon_o their_o plot_n and_o contrive_v among_o themselves_o what_o great_a good_a work_n they_o will_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o be_v as_o i_o hope_v this_o subsequent_a discourse_n will_v make_v it_o plain_a to_o all_o seâ—aries_n the_o design_n 〈◊〉_d plot_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o seâ—aries_n that_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o blind_a the_o subversion_n of_o the_o ancient_a government_n both_o of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a commonwealth_n much_o like_a if_o not_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o low-countries_n gratum_fw-la opus_fw-la agricolis_fw-la a_o brave_a exploit_n and_o a_o great_a work_n indeed_o beyond_o the_o adventure_n of_o junius_n brutus_n that_o expel_v the_o king_n but_o leave_v the_o priest_n
tyrannical_a king_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n that_o be_v 5._o 2._o to_o say_v no_o ill_a of_o the_o king_n exod._n 22.28_o act_n 23.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o to_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o king_n psal_n 100l_n 15_o 1_o sam._n 24_o 4_o 5._o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o curse_v that_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evil_a then_o to_o bely_v his_o religion_n to_o traduce_v his_o government_n and_o to_o make_v so_o faithful_a a_o christian_a king_n as_o faithless_a as_o a_o cretan_a which_o be_v common_o broach_v by_o the_o rebel_n and_o preach_v by_o their_o seditious_a teacher_n 3._o the_o great_a jehovah_n give_v this_o peremptory_a charge_n to_o all_o subject_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v which_o be_v the_o least_o indignity_n that_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o do_v but_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n what_o then_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o that_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o shoot_v their_o cannon_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o god_n anoint_v which_o be_v the_o great_a mischief_n they_o can_v do_v i_o believe_v no_o distinction_n can_v blind_v the_o judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o his_o revengeful_a hand_n will_v find_v they_o out_o command_n 2._o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n eccles_n 8.2_o 1._o to_o observe_v the_o king_n command_n that_o so_o malicious_o transgress_v his_o precept_n and_o think_v by_o their_o subtlety_n to_o escape_v his_o punishment_n 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v positive_o and_o plain_o command_v we_o to_o show_v all_o honour_n unto_o our_o king_n for_o 1._o solomon_n say_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n import_v to_o observe_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v not_o only_o his_o write_a law_n but_o also_o his_o verbal_a command_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o religion_n or_o the_o solemn_a vow_n which_o thou_o make_v at_o thy_o initiation_n and_o incorporation_n into_o god_n church_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n 10._o et_fw-la si_fw-la religio_fw-la tollitur_fw-la nulla_fw-la no_n bis_fw-la cum_fw-la coelo_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la lactant_fw-la just_o l._n 3._o c._n 10._o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o else_o that_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o thy_o god_n which_o certain_o will_v plague_v all_o perjurer_n and_o take_v revenge_n on_o they_o that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o most_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o perjure_a rebel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o if_o moral_a honesty_n teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o promise_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o our_o own_o hindrance_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o observe_v our_o deliberate_a and_o solemn_a oath_n who_o violation_n can_v bear_v none_o other_o fruit_n than_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o god_n fearful_a indignation_n but_o when_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o protestation_n to_o defend_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o then_o present_o forget_v their_o oath_n and_o forsake_v their_o faith_n by_o throw_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n 1.18_o how_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o the_o parliament_n forswear_v themselves_o 2._o to_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n josh_n 1.18_o and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o indubitable_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o dispense_v with_o all_o oath_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o falsify_v all_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o people_n say_v unto_o joshua_n whosoever_o rebell_v against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a government_n and_o though_o martial_a yet_o most_o excellent_a to_o keep_v the_o people_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o obedience_n for_o they_o know_v that_o where_o rebellion_n be_v permit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a performance_n of_o any_o duty_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o all_o the_o high_a power_n not_o to_o be_v too_o clement_a which_o be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o rebel_n to_o most_o obstinate_a traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n who_o dare_v not_o to_o stir_v under_o rigid_a tyrant_n do_v kick_v with_o their_o heel_n against_o the_o most_o pious_a prince_n and_o therefore_o my_o soul_n wish_v not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o blood_n but_o from_o my_o love_n to_o peace_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v well_o observe_v whosoever_o rebell_v against_o thy_o commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 8.4_o death_n quia_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la non_fw-la obedientes_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la peccant_a nisi_fw-la foret_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la contra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o salutis_fw-la dispendiâ—m_fw-la angel_n summa_fw-la verb._n obedientia_fw-la 3_o to_o give_v the_o king_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o anger_n prov._n 2.2_o the_o rebel_n have_v give_v he_o cause_n enough_o to_o be_v provoke_v 4._o to_o speak_v reverent_o to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o king_n eccles_n 8.4_o 3._o the_o wise_a of_o all_o king_n but_o the_o king_n of_o king_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o take_v up_o of_o arm_n by_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o own_o king_n that_o never_o wrong_v they_o and_o the_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n be_v cause_n enough_o to_o provoke_v any_o king_n to_o anger_n if_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o stoical_o give_v to_o abandon_v all_o passion_n and_o that_o anger_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o they_o that_o will_v pull_v out_o the_o lion_n eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o lion_n life_n 4._o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n say_v of_o these_o earthly_a king_n that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o elihu_n demand_v be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a or_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a true_o if_o elihu_n be_v now_o here_o he_o may_v hear_v many_o unfit_a thing_n say_v to_o our_o king_n by_o his_o own_o people_n and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a by_o some_o preacher_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v but_o most_o malicious_o and_o more_o false_o that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o be_v the_o traitor_n unworthy_a to_o reign_v unfit_a to_o live_v good_a god_n do_v these_o man_n think_v god_n say_v truth_n where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n that_o be_v to_o blast_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o rebel_n who_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v it_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n at_o last_o will_v be_v awake_v against_o their_o treachery_n 27.8_o jerem._n 27.8_o and_o to_o revenge_v their_o perjury_n by_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o that_o resist_v he_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 2._o 5._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n ezra_n 6.10_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o 5._o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o captivity_n under_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o that_o heathen_a king_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o how_o do_v our_o man_n pray_v for_o our_o king_n in_o many_o pulpit_n not_o at_o all_o and_o in_o some_o place_n for_o his_o overthrow_n for_o the_o shorten_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o his_o day_n nullum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o omine_fw-la pondus_fw-la and_o they_o give_v thanks_o indeed_o not_o for_o his_o good_a but_o for_o their_o own_o suppose_a good_a success_n against_o he_o thus_o they_o prevaricate_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o
apostle_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 6._o psal_n 109_o 6._o when_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n 6._o christ_n command_v we_o to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n that_o be_v he_o 6._o to_o render_v all_o his_o due_n unto_o he_o as_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o show_v hereafter_o your_o inward_a duty_n of_o honour_n love_n reverence_n and_o the_o like_a and_o your_o outward_a debt_n toll_n tribute_n custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rebel_n render_v none_o unto_o he_o but_o take_v all_o from_o he_o and_o return_v his_o arm_n to_o his_o destruction_n i_o may_v produce_v many_o other_o place_n and_o precept_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n but_o what_o will_v suffice_v he_o cvi_fw-la roma_fw-la parùm_fw-la est_fw-la 16.31_o luke_n 16.31_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v move_v they_o then_o certain_o all_o the_o world_n can_v remove_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n yet_o 3._o quia_fw-la exempla_fw-la movent_fw-la plus_fw-la quà m_fw-la praecepta_fw-la docent_fw-la 1.9_o 3._o all_o king_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o nation_n 1_o the_o israelite_n 1_o in_o egypt_n exod._n 12.37_o exod._n 1.9_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o doctrine_n practise_v by_o the_o perpetual_a demeanour_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o 1._o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n and_o exercise_v great_a cruelty_n and_o exceed_a tyranny_n against_o god_n people_n yet_o moses_n do_v not_o excite_v the_o israelite_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o though_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o able_a for_o strength_n to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a than_o pharaoh_n be_v as_o the_o king_n himself_o confess_v but_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o their_o deliverance_n because_o they_o know_v their_o patient_a suffering_n will_v more_o manifest_v their_o own_o piety_n and_o aggravate_v king_n pharoah_n obstinacy_n and_o especial_o magnify_v god_n glory_n than_o their_o undutiful_a rebel_n can_v any_o way_n illustrate_v the_o least_o of_o these_o 2._o david_n demeanour_n towards_o saul_n be_v most_o memorable_a 55._o 2._o under_o saul_n the_o loyal_a subject_n belief_n p._n 55._o for_o though_o as_o one_o say_v king_n saul_n discover_v in_o part_n the_o describe_v manner_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o samuel_n have_v foreshow_v yet_o david_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n perform_v and_o observe_v the_o prescribe_a condition_n that_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n in_o true_a subject_n never_o resist_v never_o rebel_a against_o his_o king_n though_o his_o king_n most_o unjust_o persecute_v he_o samuel_n also_o when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v saul_n rejection_n 15._o 1_o sam._n 15._o yet_o do_v he_o never_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n but_o weep_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o discharge_v all_o other_o duty_n which_o former_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o elias_n that_o have_v as_o good_a repute_n with_o the_o people_n ahab_n 3._o under_o ahab_n and_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v stir_v up_o sedition_n as_o any_o of_o the_o seditious_a preacher_n of_o this_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o persuade_v the_o subject_n to_o withstand_v the_o illegal_a command_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a king_n 21.25_o 1_o reg._n 21.25_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o become_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a by_o the_o provocation_n of_o jezabel_n his_o most_o wicked_a wife_n and_o harlot_n but_o he_o honour_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o fear_v his_o majesty_n when_o he_o flee_v away_o from_o his_o cruelty_n and_o because_o these_o be_v but_o particular_a precedent_n 1.1_o two_o example_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n under_o heathen_a king_n 1._o under_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 1.1_o i_o will_v name_v you_o two_o observable_a example_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n 1._o when_o cyrus_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o his_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v be_v unalterable_a that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n obtain_v a_o letter_n from_o artaxerxes_n to_o prohibit_v they_o the_o people_n of_o god_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o personal_a command_n of_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o that_o unalterable_a law_n of_o cyrus_n plead_v neither_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n nor_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o cease_v from_o their_o work_n until_o they_o obtain_v a_o new_a licence_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n darius_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o build_v the_o temple_n in_o despite_n of_o those_o that_o hinder_v they_o with_o their_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o trowel_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v right_o answer_v that_o have_v the_o king_n leave_v to_o build_v it_o they_o may_v just_o resist_v their_o enemy_n that_o do_v therein_o not_o only_o show_v their_o malice_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o when_o ahashuerus_n to_o satisfy_v the_o unjust_a desire_n of_o his_o proud_a favourite_n 3.10_o 2._o under_o ahashuerus_n hester_n 3.10_o have_v wicked_o decree_v and_o most_o tyrannical_o destine_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o sudden_a death_n yet_o this_o dutiful_a people_n do_v not_o undutiful_o rebel_v and_o plead_v the_o king_n be_v seduce_v by_o evil_a counsel_n and_o misguide_a by_o proud_a haman_n therefore_o nature_n teach_v they_o vim_o vi_fw-la pellere_fw-la to_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o defence_n they_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o unjust_a decree_n but_o be_v verse_v in_o god_n law_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o these_o new_a device_n they_o return_v to_o god_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n 8.11_o hester_n 8.11_o until_o god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o king_n heart_n to_o grant_v they_o leave_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o be_v a_o most_o memorable_a example_n of_o most_o dutiful_a unresisted_a subject_n a_o example_n of_o such_o piety_n as_o will_v make_v our_o land_n happy_a if_o our_o zealous_a generation_n be_v but_o acquaint_v with_o the_o like_a religion_n 32._o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n p._n 32._o but_o here_o i_o know_v what_o our_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o puritan_n will_v say_v that_o i_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o lay_v down_o my_o frame_n without_o foundation_n because_o all_o king_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n weâ—e_n as_o the_o king_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o prescribe_v special_a law_n both_o for_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v they_o but_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v their_o own_o different_a and_o several_a law_n and_o constitution_n according_a to_o which_o law_n their_o king_n be_v tie_v to_o rule_v and_o the_o subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v and_o no_o otherwise_o reduci_fw-la henric._n stephaâ—_n in_o libello_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-mi contendit_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la respub_fw-la debere_fw-la leges_fw-la hebraeorum_n tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la profectas_fw-la &_o per_fw-la consequens_fw-la omnium_fw-la optimas_fw-la reduci_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v several_a constitution_n of_o royalty_n in_o several_a nation_n and_o there_o may_v be_v regna_fw-la laconica_n conditional_a and_o provisional_a kingdom_n wherein_o perhaps_o upon_o a_o real_a breach_n of_o some_o express_a condition_n some_o magistrate_n like_o the_o ephori_fw-la may_v pronounce_v a_o forfeiture_n as_o well_o in_o the_o successive_a as_o in_o the_o elective_a kingdom_n because_o as_o one_o say_v succession_n be_v not_o a_o new_a title_n to_o more_o right_a but_o a_o legal_a continuance_n of_o what_o be_v first_o get_v which_o i_o can_v no_o way_n yield_v unto_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o any_o sovereign_a king_n because_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n do_v not_o always_o denotate_v the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o king_n of_o lacedaemon_n though_o so_o call_v yet_o have_v no_o regal_a authority_n and_o the_o dictator_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n though_o not_o the_o name_n of_o king_n for_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o government_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o regal_a government_n ordain_v by_o god_n but_o either_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a government_n institute_v by_o the_o people_n
though_o approve_v by_o god_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 20._o 1_o sam._n 8_o 4_o 20._o but_o as_o the_o israelite_n desire_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o aristotle_n describe_v such_o as_o the_o nation_n have_v entrust_v with_o a_o absolute_a and_o full_a regal_a power_n as_o sigonius_n show_v so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o spartan_a king_n be_v and_o be_v like_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n from_o god_n by_o who_o all_o king_n as_o well_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o of_o israel_n do_v reign_n and_o of_o their_o full_a power_n and_o inviolable_a authority_n over_o the_o people_n which_o have_v no_o more_o dispensation_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o resist_v they_o and_o therefore_o valentinian_n though_o a_o elect_a emperor_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v request_v by_o his_o electour_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o associate_n 1._o sozom._n histor_n l_o 6._o c._n 6._o niceph_n hist_o l._n 11._o c_o 1._o answer_v it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o choose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o emperor_n but_o now_o after_o you_o have_v choose_v i_o what_o you_o require_v be_v in_o my_o power_n not_o in_o you_o vòbis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la subditis_fw-la competit_fw-la parere_fw-la mihi_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la cogitare_fw-la it_o become_v you_o to_o obey_v as_o subject_n and_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o when_o the_o wife_n take_v a_o husband_n there_o be_v a_o compact_n agreement_n and_o a_o solemn_a vow_n pass_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v love_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v she_o duty_n the_o wife_n may_v not_o forsake_v her_o husband_n though_o he_o break_v his_o vow_n and_o neglect_v his_o duty_n yet_o if_o he_o break_v this_o vow_n and_o neglect_v both_o to_o love_v and_o to_o cherish_v she_o she_o can_v renounce_v he_o she_o must_v not_o forsake_v he_o she_o may_v not_o follow_v after_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a marriage_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n therefore_o though_o as_o a_o wife_n they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o in_o their_o choice_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o some_o condition_n yet_o though_o he_o break_v they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o abdicate_v their_o king_n than_o the_o wife_n have_v to_o renounce_v her_o husband_n nor_o so_o much_o because_o she_o may_v complain_v and_o call_v her_o husband_n before_o a_o competent_a judge_n and_o produce_v witness_n against_o he_o whereas_o there_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n but_o only_o god_n and_o no_o witness_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n and_o against_o all_o reason_n that_o they_o which_o rise_v against_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o witness_n against_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o or_o be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o other_o king_n have_v not_o the_o like_a constitution_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n yet_o i_o say_v that_o except_v some_o circumstantial_a ceremony_n in_o all_o real_a point_n the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n be_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v make_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o constitute_n of_o our_o king_n according_a to_o the_o lively_a pattern_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o appeal_n to_o thy_o conscience_n israel_n a_o appeal_n to_o thy_o conscience_n pag_n 30._o our_o king_n of_o the_o like_a institution_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o these_o four_o special_a respect_n 1._o in_o his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n 2._o in_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n 3._o in_o his_o charge_n and_o duty_n 4._o in_o the_o render_n of_o his_o account_n for_o 1._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v hereditary_a by_o succession_n and_o not_o elective_a respect_n 1_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a designation_n as_o in_o david_n prove_v king_n of_o england_n be_v king_n by_o birth_n prove_v solomon_n jehu_n so_o do_v the_o king_n of_o england_n obtain_v their_o kingdom_n by_o birth_n or_o hereditary_a succession_n as_o it_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n use_v in_o every_o leete_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v true_a reason_n 1_o and_o faithful_a to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n charles_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n 2._o because_o we_o owe_v our_o legiance_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n that_o be_v reason_n 2_o as_o he_o be_v charles_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o king_n james_n when_o as_o homage_n can_v be_v do_v to_o any_o king_n in_o his_o politic_a capacity_n case_n coke_n l._n 7._o calvin_n case_n the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n be_v invisible_a in_o that_o sense_n 3._o because_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n reason_n 3_o of_o england_n by_o birthright_n inherent_a by_o descent_n from_o the_o bloud-royal_a therefore_o to_o show_v how_o inseparable_a this_o right_n be_v from_o the_o next_o in_o blood_n hen._n the_o 4._o though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o bloud-royal_a be_v first_o cousin_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o have_v the_o crown_n resign_v unto_o he_o by_o rich._n the_o 2._o and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n confess_v he_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o 16._o speed_z l._n 9_o c._n 16._o as_o speed_n write_v 4._o because_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o arraignment_n of_o watson_n reason_n 4_o and_o clerk_n jacobi_n 1._o jacobi_n that_o immediate_o by_o descent_n his_o majesty_n be_v complete_o and_o absolute_o king_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o coronation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o royal_a ornament_n and_o outward_a solemnisation_n of_o the_o descent_n and_o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o hen._n 6._o that_o be_v not_o crown_v till_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 16._o speed_z l._n 9_o c._n 16._o and_o yet_o divers_a be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n before_o that_o time_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v have_v he_o not_o be_v king_n and_o we_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o our_o king_n ask_v the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v king_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v why_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v ask_v his_o successor_n be_v immediate_o proclaim_v king_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n by_o descent_n and_o not_o by_o the_o people_n at_o his_o coronation_n who_o consent_n be_v then_o ask_v not_o because_o they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o deny_v their_o consent_n or_o refuse_v he_o for_o their_o king_n but_o that_o the_o king_n have_v their_o assent_n may_v with_o great_a security_n and_o confidence_n rely_v upon_o their_o loyalty_n 2_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v war_n and_o respect_n 2_o conclude_v peace_n to_o call_v the_o great_a assembly_n as_o moses_n joshua_n david_n jehosaphat_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n do_v to_o place_n and_o displace_v the_o great_a officer_n of_o state_n as_o solomon_n place_v abiathar_n in_o sadoc_n room_n and_o jehosaphat_n appoint_v amariah_n and_o zebaediah_n ruler_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n etc._n 2_o chron._n 19.11_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n coke_n 7_o rep_v fol._n 25._o 6._o polyd._n virgil._n lib_n 11._o speed_n stow_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v all_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v the_o like_a for_o 1._o he_o only_o can_v lawful_o proclaim_v war_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o he_o only_o can_v conclude_v peace_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o assembly_n that_o can_v lawful_o meet_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v first_o devise_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o king_n as_o all_o our_o historian_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o so_o they_o can_v meet_v but_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n 3._o all_o law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n be_v grant_v and_o confirm_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o king_n rot._n claus_n 1._o r._n 2._o n._n 44._o 4._o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o realm_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 5._o smith_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o be_v choose_v and_o establish_v by_o he_o as_o the_o high_a immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o inferior_a by_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o king_n the_o absurdity_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o militia_n to_o the_o king_n 5._o he_o have_v the_o
sole_a power_n of_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o the_o castle_n fort_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o all_o the_o port_n havens_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o proclaim_v war_n but_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v his_o subject_n but_o be_v deny_v the_o mean_n to_o protect_v they_o which_o be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n as_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o all_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 6._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v unto_o their_o people_n their_o honour_n their_o sovereign_n their_o life_n and_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o life_n the_o head_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la habentes_fw-la 132._o smith_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 2._o cambden_n britan_n p._n 132._o nec_fw-la in_o imperii_fw-la clientela_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la investituram_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la accipientes_fw-la nec_fw-la praeter_fw-la deum_fw-la superiorem_fw-la agnoscentes_fw-la and_o their_o subject_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n sovereignty_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v singular_o consider_v but_o overall_a collective_o represent_v in_o the_o body_n politic_a for_o by_o sundry_a divers_a old_a authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v and_o express_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o so_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o world_n 12_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o stat._n 24._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 12_o govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n divide_v in_o term_n and_o by_o name_n of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n have_v be_v bind_v and_o owen_n to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n respect_n 3_o 3._o as_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o then_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n oblige_v to_o discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n england_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 1._o to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n church_n as_o i_o show_v before_o 2._o to_o maintain_v common_a right_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and._n 3._o to_o see_v the_o particular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n well_o observe_v among_o his_o people_n to_o all_o which_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v not_o only_a virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n but_o also_o vinculo_fw-la juramenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o oath_n which_o enjoin_v he_o to_o guide_v his_o action_n not_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o unbridled_a will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tie_n of_o these_o established_a law_n neither_o do_v our_o divine_n give_v any_o further_a liberty_n to_o any_o king_n but_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o these_o he_o do_v offend_v in_o his_o duty_n respect_n 4_o 4._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v accountable_a for_o their_o action_n unto_o none_o but_o only_o unto_o god_n 51.4_o psal_n 51.4_o and_o therefore_o king_n david_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v both_o murder_n and_o adultery_n say_v unto_o god_n tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o can_v call_v i_o to_o any_o account_n for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v but_o thou_o alone_o and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o either_o the_o people_n do_v call_v or_o the_o prophet_n persuade_v they_o to_o call_v any_o of_o their_o most_o idolatrous_a god_n the_o king_n of_o england_n accountable_a for_o their_o action_n only_o to_o god_n tyrannical_a or_o wicked_a king_n to_o any_o account_n for_o their_o idolatry_n tyranny_n or_o wickedness_n even_o so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o they_o have_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n who_o first_o give_v it_o to_o the_o conqueror_n through_o his_o sword_n and_o since_o to_o the_o succeed_a king_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n 9_o smith_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v at_o his_o coronation_n bind_v he_o only_o before_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v both_o judge_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o forget_v it_o reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o condition_n promise_n or_o limitation_n either_o in_o that_o oath_n or_o in_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o compact_n that_o the_o king_n make_v with_o the_o people_n either_o at_o his_o coronation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v question_v and_o censure_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v reason_n 4_o 4._o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a lawyer_n justify_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o bracton_n say_v if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v just_a satis_fw-la erit_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la quòd_fw-la dominum_fw-la expectet_fw-la ultorem_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v be_v his_o avenger_n which_o will_v be_v punishment_n enough_o for_o he_o but_o of_o the_o king_n grant_n and_o action_n nec_fw-la privatae_fw-la personae_fw-la nec_fw-la justiciarii_fw-la debent_fw-la disputare_fw-la and_o walsingham_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o say_v 1301._o bracton_n fol._n 34._o 2._o b._n apud_fw-la lincol_n anno_o 1301._o that_o certum_fw-la &_o directum_fw-la dominium_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la institutione_n regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la the_o certain_a and_o direct_a dominion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n thereof_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arbitrary_a or_o free_a preeminence_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o custom_n observe_v in_o all_o age_n ought_v not_o to_o answer_v before_o any_o judge_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a praeeminentia_fw-la exit_fw-la libera_fw-la praeeminentia_fw-la ergo_fw-la neither_o before_o the_o pope_n nor_o parliament_n nor_o presbytery_n reason_n 5_o 5._o because_o the_o constant_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o such_o that_o no_o parliament_n at_o any_o time_n seek_v to_o censure_v their_o king_n and_o either_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o any_o of_o all_o his_o action_n save_v only_o those_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o troublesome_a and_o irregular_a time_n of_o our_o unfortunate_a prince_n action_n no_o legitimate_a and_o just_a parliament_n do_v ever_o question_v the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o their_o action_n and_o be_v sway_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a faction_n to_o conclude_v most_o horrid_a and_o unjustifiable_a act_n to_o the_o very_a shame_n of_o their_o judicial_a authority_n as_o those_o factious_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 3._o king_n john_n rich._n 2._o and_o hen._n 4._o and_o other_o who_o act_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o good_a author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n when_o as_o they_o depose_v their_o king_n for_o those_o pretend_a fault_n whereof_o not_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o but_o be_v fair_o answer_v and_o all_o thirty_o three_o of_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o depose_v he_o 93._o heningus_n c._n 4._o p._n 93._o by_o that_o excellent_a civilian_n heningus_n arnisaeus_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o only_o by_o god_n law_n but_o also_o by_o our_o own_o law_n custom_n and_o practice_n thus_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n king_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o sacred_a and_o as_o inviolable_a to_o we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o reverent_o honour_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o as_o both_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n advise_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n chap._n v._n show_n how_o the_o heathen_n honour_v their_o king_n how_o christ_n exhibit_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o
decay_a state_n when_o moses_n chair_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o sit_v thereon_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o ark_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o philistine_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v place_v in_o shilo_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o king_n david_n undertake_v may_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o people_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o for_o opinion_n 3_o 3._o as_o nothing_o be_v dear_a to_o understanding_n righteous_a and_o religious_a king_n than_o the_o increase_n and_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n destroy_v of_o the_o orthodox_n quia_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la potioribus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la partibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la aristot_n polit._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o &_o ipsa_fw-la sola_fw-la custodit_fw-la hominum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la societates_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la lactant._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o peritura_fw-la troja_n perdidit_fw-la primùm_fw-la deos._n therefore_o the_o tyrian_n chain_v their_o god_n lest_o if_o they_o flee_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o have_v at_o all_o time_n employ_v their_o study_n to_o this_o end_n because_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a maxim_n even_o among_o the_o politician_n that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o any_o kingdom_n flourish_v for_o no_o long_a time_n than_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o they_o among_o their_o people_n as_o we_o see_v troy_n be_v soon_o lose_v when_o they_o lose_v their_o palladium_n so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n of_o a_o decline_a and_o a_o decay_a state_n to_o see_v the_o clergy_n despise_v and_o religion_n disgrace_v and_o therefore_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a enjoy_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n of_o service_n the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n which_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o whosoever_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o charge_n either_o in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v or_o out_o of_o their_o too_o much_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o a_o new_a consistory_n as_o the_o late_a presbyterian_o do_v or_o to_o a_o lay_v parliament_n as_o our_o upstart_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n do_v be_v most_o unjust_a usurper_n of_o the_o king_n right_o which_o be_v not_o only_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v also_o confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v so_o they_o be_v exempt_v thereby_o from_o all_o enforcement_n of_o any_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a power_n and_o free_v from_o the_o penalty_n of_o all_o those_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a whereunto_o all_o their_o subject_n clergy_n and_o laity_n 23._o q._n curtius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la alexand._n joh._n beda_n p._n 22_o 23._o and_o all_o inferior_a person_n and_o the_o superior_a nobility_n within_o their_o kingdom_n be_v oblige_v by_o our_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v therefore_o it_o behove_v all_o king_n and_o especial_o our_o king_n at_o this_o time_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o prejudice_n they_o shall_v create_v unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o just_a authority_n if_o they_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o their_o subject_n aggregatiuè_fw-la or_o repraesentatiuè_fw-la or_o how_o you_o will_v or_o liable_a to_o the_o penal_a law_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v soon_o dethrone_v by_o the_o unstable_a affection_n and_o weak_a judgement_n of_o discontent_a people_n or_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o tyrannous_a consistory_n who_o denounce_v he_o 18.17_o matth._n 18.17_o tanquam_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la may_v soon_o add_v 17.15_o deut._n 17.15_o a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o thou_o and_o so_o depose_v he_o from_o all_o government_n for_o see_v all_o attempt_n be_v most_o violent_a that_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o strength_n from_o zeal_n unto_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o true_a or_o false_a and_o from_o the_o false_a most_o of_o all_o and_o those_o be_v ever_o the_o most_o dangerous_a who_o ringleader_n be_v most_o base_a as_o the_o servile_a war_n under_o spartacus_n be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o roman_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o great_a use_n hand_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o retain_v their_o just_a right_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o more_o profitable_a either_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o for_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n to_o retain_v the_o militia_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o land_n have_v grant_v to_o and_o entail_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n unclipped_a and_o unshaken_a for_o when_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v unbridled_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n be_v brandish_v in_o their_o hand_n we_o shall_v assure_o taste_v and_o i_o fear_v in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o experience_n now_o show_v of_o those_o miserable_a evil_n which_o uncontrolled_a ignorance_n furious_a zeal_n false_a hypocricy_n and_o the_o merciless_a cruelty_n of_o the_o giddy-headed_a people_n and_o discontent_a peer_n shall_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o prince_n but_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n what_o power_n and_o authority_n god_n have_v grant_v unto_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n we_o find_v they_o the_o worst_a man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o mislike_v their_o government_n and_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o we_o see_v those_o church_n most_o happy_a happy_a the_o king_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n make_v their_o kingdom_n happy_a and_o those_o kingdom_n most_o flourish_a which_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o religious_a king_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n make_v it_o plain_a when_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o the_o other_o virtuous_a king_n restore_v the_o religion_n and_o purify_v that_o service_n which_o the_o idolatry_n of_o other_o their_o predecessor_n have_v corrupt_v and_o we_o know_v that_o as_o moses_n 2._o moses_n exod._n 14_o 31_o num._n 12.7_o 8_o deut._n 34.5_o josh_n 1.1_o 2._o so_o king_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n then_o all_o other_o be_v that_o be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o especial_o because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v their_o service_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o to_o distribute_v their_o duty_n more_o particular_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n exspect_v and_o so_o require_v a_o double_a service_n from_o every_o christian_a king_n 1._o the_o one_o common_a with_o all_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o christian_n king_n the_o double_a service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o therefore_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 2._o the_o other_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n christian_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n they_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_v to_o offend_v then_o other_o man_n but_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v as_o many_o virtuous_a action_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o vice_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o point_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o account_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o the_o same_o severity_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 2.10_o psal_n 2.10_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o
and_o to_o be_v honest_a without_o knowledge_n or_o to_o have_v knowledge_n without_o experience_n especial_o in_o such_o place_n of_o eminency_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o importance_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a when_o their_o want_n of_o skill_n may_v counsel_v to_o do_v matter_n of_o much_o hurt_n but_o when_o both_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_a to_o do_v good_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n may_v be_v assure_v there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a furtherance_n to_o assist_v he_o for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o grave_a advice_n and_o direction_n of_o such_o instrument_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o memorable_a example_n of_o king_n joas_n leave_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o all_o king_n who_o whilst_o the_o wise_a and_o religious_a priest_n jehoiada_n assist_v and_o direct_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n successful_a and_o happy_a to_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n 12.2_o 2_o reg._n 12.2_o but_o after_o jehoiada_n death_n the_o king_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o chaplain_n to_o attend_v and_o such_o a_o priest_n to_o counsel_v he_o all_o thing_n come_v speedy_o to_o great_a ruin_n therefore_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v it_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o king_n and_o the_o underminer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o such_o instrument_n as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v their_o wickedness_n that_o will_v exclude_v such_o jehoiada_n from_o the_o king_n counsel_n for_o be_v not_o saul_n a_o wicked_a king_n and_o ahab_n little_a better_a yet_o saul_n will_v have_v samuel_n to_o direct_v he_o though_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o direction_n and_o ahab_n will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o micaiah_n though_o he_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o king_n david_n 22.16_o 1_o reg._n 22.16_o though_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o josias_n and_o ezechias_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o good_a king_n have_v always_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o follow_v their_o direction_n especial_o in_o church_n cause_n 6.20_o mar._n 6.20_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o wicked_a herod_n disdain_v not_o to_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o read_v eusebius_n which_o be_v call_v pamphilus_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o his_o noble_a patron_n and_o socrates_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n or_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o best_a king_n and_o great_a emperor_n have_v the_o best_a divine_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n how_o then_o have_v the_o devil_n now_o prevail_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o counsel_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o prince_n when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o suspicion_n of_o much_o evil_n if_o they_o do_v but_o talk_v togethe_o how_o have_v he_o bewitch_v the_o nobility_n to_o yield_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o chaplain_n be_v it_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o have_v not_o time_n to_o study_v and_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n themselves_o still_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o none_o other_o end_n then_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o bring_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o confusion_n thing_n 2_o to_o call_v synod_n to_o discuss_v and_o conclude_v the_o hard_a thing_n 2._o when_o the_o king_n see_v cause_n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o call_v synod_n and_o council_n and_o to_o assemble_v the_o best_a man_n the_o most_o moderate_a and_o most_o learned_a to_o determine_v of_o those_o thing_n together_o which_o a_o few_o number_n can_v not_o so_o well_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o authoritative_o conclude_v upon_o for_o so_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n theodosius_n call_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n justinian_n call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o severus_n that_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n constantine_n the_o five_o call_v the_o six_o synod_n against_o the_o monothelite_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n god_n have_v full_o grant_v this_o right_a and_o authority_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o better_a information_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o power_n unto_o king_n or_o assume_v this_o authority_n unto_o themselves_o whether_o pope_n or_o parliament_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n they_o may_v as_o well_o take_v his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o head_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a help_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o king_n king_n the_o unparalleled_a presumption_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o royal_a government_n how_o presumptuous_a then_o and_o injurious_a unto_o our_o king_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n to_o undertake_v the_o nomination_n of_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o schismatical_a divine_n for_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o may_v final_o determine_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n as_o themselves_o best_o like_v of_o let_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o as_o yet_o never_o see_v the_o like_a precedent_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o prompt_v worldling_n to_o nominate_v his_o prime_a chaplain_n socinian_n brownist_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o all_o the_o refractory_a clergy_n man_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o synodical_a man_n that_o seem_v learn_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o learning_n and_o justify_v rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a government_n of_o our_o church_n i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a that_o so_o glorious_a a_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o breed_v so_o base_a a_o faction_n that_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o audacious_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a to_o live_v to_o see_v such_o a_o unparalleled_a boldness_n in_o any_o clergy_n that_o the_o like_a can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n unless_o our_o sectary_n can_v produce_v it_o from_o some_o of_o the_o utopian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v so_o far_o south_n ward_n in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la beyond_o the_o torrid_a zone_n that_o we_o who_o zeal_n be_v not_o so_o fiery_a but_o be_v of_o the_o cold_a spirit_n can_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v the_o true_a method_n of_o their_o anarchical_a government_n or_o if_o our_o lawyer_n can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a precedent_n that_o ever_o parliament_n call_v a_o synod_n contrary_n to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n i_o shall_v rest_v behold_v to_o they_o produce_v it_o if_o they_o can_v credat_fw-la judaeus_n appella_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la the_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o king_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n religion_n 3._o a_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n be_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o defend_v it_o for_o though_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o religious_a never_o so_o desirous_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o never_o so_o well_o able_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o so_o well_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n to_o set_v down_o what_o service_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o ability_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o his_o right_n and_o just_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o fruitless_a embryoe_n like_o those_o potential_o that_o be_v never_o reduce_v into_o action_n 129.6_o ps_n 129.6_o or_o like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o wither_v before_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n we_o
true_a religion_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o according_o we_o find_v the_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v ever_o do_v 3_o the_o good_a emperor_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 2._o &_o 3_o for_o constantine_n cause_v the_o idolatrous_a religion_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o plant_v among_o his_o people_n and_o make_v many_o wholesome_a law_n and_o godly_a constitution_n to_o restrain_v the_o sacrifice_a unto_o idol_n and_o all_o other_o devilish_a and_o superstitious_a south-saying_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v in_o every_o place_n say_v eusebius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o constantine_n give_v injunction_n to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v special_a supplication_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o he_o enjoin_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v holy_a certain_a day_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n which_o be_v then_o wont_a to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o abrogate_a by_o any_o law_n among_o the_o christian_n he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o like_a sort_n 18._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o c._n 18._o and_o so_o for_o the_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o festival_n time_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n write_v of_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o andronicus_n son_n to_o immanuel_n palaeologus_n and_o compare_v he_o to_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v hist_o niceph._n in_o prafation_n eccles_n hist_o thou_o have_v restore_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v trouble_v with_o new_a opinion_n to_o the_o old_a state_n thou_o have_v banish_v all_o unlawful_a and_o impure_a doctrine_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o same_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o constantine_n son_n say_v 17._o sozomenus_n l_o 3._o c._n 17._o the_o prince_n also_o concur_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o father_n do_v and_o honour_v the_o clergy_n their_o servant_n with_o singular_a promotion_n and_o immunity_n both_o confirm_v their_o father_n law_n and_o make_v also_o new_a law_n of_o their_o own_o against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n fall_v to_o the_o greekish_a or_o heathenish_a superstition_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o valentinian_n at_o the_o synod_n in_o illirico_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n but_o make_v also_o many_o godly_a and_o sharp_a law_n as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n as_o also_o touch_v many_o other_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o ratify_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o theodor._n l._n c._n 5_o 6_o &_o 7._o he_o send_v abroad_o to_o they_o that_o doubt_v thereof_o honorius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o boniface_n the_o first_o make_v a_o law_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v siduo_fw-la distinct_a 79._o siduo_fw-la when_o two_o pope_n be_v choose_v at_o once_o by_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o elector_n martianus_n also_o make_v a_o statute_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o put_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n say_v martinus_n poenitentiarius_fw-la and_o who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o many_o law_n and_o decree_n that_o justinian_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o constitution_n collect_v in_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n the_o first_o 13_o title_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o law_n for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n where_o it_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o reiterate_v baptism_n to_o paint_v 6._o l._n 1._o tit_n 5._o l._n 1._o tit_n 7._o novel_a 123._o c._n 10._o novel_a 58._o novel_a 137._o c._n 6._o or_o grave_n on_o earth_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o novel_n the_o emperor_n ordain_v law_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n that_o synod_n shall_v be_v annual_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v alond_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n that_o succeed_v they_o but_o also_o ariamirus_n wambanus_n richaredus_n and_o divers_a other_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o charlemaigne_n who_o approve_v not_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o greekish_a synod_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o same_o image_n same_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o charlemaigne_n against_o the_o greekish_a synod_n touch_v image_n whereby_o the_o king_n maintain_v himself_o in_o possession_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n say_v johannes_n beda_n of_o which_o law_n there_o be_v many_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o capitulary_a decree_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o as_o popin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bourge_n so_o do_v he_o also_o assemble_v many_o council_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o at_o mayns_n at_o tours_n at_o rein_n at_o chaalon_n at_o arles_n and_o the_o sixth_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o at_o francfort_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o felician_n and_o so_o other_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o master_n fox_n plentiful_o record_v do_v make_v many_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n dioclesian_n the_o say_n of_o dioclesian_n but_o as_o dioclesian_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o happy_a governor_n say_v most_o true_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hara_a the_o n_z to_o rule_v well_o commonwealth_n well_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a wisdom_n in_o a_o prince_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a safety_n and_o felicity_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o for_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o wise_a council_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o most_o weighty_a affair_n 12._o tacitus_n annal._n lib._n 12._o say_v cornelius_n tacitus_n so_o all_o religious_a king_n must_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n for_o that_o government_n for_o god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o no_o less_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o people_n religious_o govern_v leave_v such_o man_n to_o be_v their_o supporter_n their_o helper_n and_o adviser_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v king_n choose_v for_o this_o business_n but_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n as_o have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o chief_a câ—re_n of_o god_n religion_n commit_v by_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o do_v never_o make_v they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v read_v with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o of_o their_o peer_n or_o lay_v subject_n but_o as_o david_n have_v nathan_n and_o god_n 123._o the_o good_a king_n &_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o adv_n ce_fw-fr of_o their_o clergy_n a_o good_a law_n of_o instinian_n constit_fw-la 123._o nâ—buâ—hadnezzar_n have_v daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o heathen_n have_v their_o prophet_n only_o and_o priest_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o those_o chr_n stian_a king_n and_o prince_n take_v their_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n only_o to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o
may_v change_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n they_o may_v do_v as_o by_o their_o counsel_n they_o shall_v be_v advise_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o receive_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o without_o offence_n because_o we_o find_v no_o special_a precept_n or_o direction_n in_o god_n word_n either_o to_o banish_v or_o to_o cherish_v they_o in_o any_o kingdom_n 2._o for_o the_o turk_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a turk_n 2_o turk_n though_o something_o different_a and_o in_o my_o judgement_n no_o less_o tolerable_a than_o the_o other_o because_o somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o each_o kingdom_n to_o do_v as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v think_v fit_a papist_n 3_o papist_n 3._o for_o the_o papist_n the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o then_o either_o with_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n because_o 1._o they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n quoad_fw-la essentialia_fw-la the_o same_o creed_n the_o same_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o best_a of_o our_o divine_n but_o that_o they_o together_o with_o we_o do_v constitute_v the_o same_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o corrupt_a yet_o not_o dead_a and_o we_o strong_a and_o sound_a yet_o not_o unspotted_a member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v more_o full_o show_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o our_o divine_n that_o they_o be_v idolater_n though_o they_o be_v in_o great_a error_n and_o implunge_v in_o many_o superstition_n because_o every_o church_n in_o error_n though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a be_v not_o so_o desperate_a as_o that_o church_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a or_o be_v it_o grant_v which_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v idolater_n 274._o carol._n sigon_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o p._n 274._o yet_o see_v not_o only_o seven_o special_a sort_n of_o heresy_n as_o 1._o the_o sadducee_n 2._o the_o scribe_n 3._o the_o pharisee_n the_o hemerobaptists_a such_o as_o baptize_v themselves_o every_o day_n 5._o the_o esseni_n which_o josephus_n call_v essaei_n 6._o the_o nazarite_n and_o 7._o the_o herodian_o whereof_o some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o idolater_n and_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o worship_v the_o devil_n instead_o of_o god_n be_v not_o inhibit_v to_o dwell_v and_o inhabit_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o religion_n notwithstanding_o god_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o it_o and_o as_o jealous_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n as_o of_o any_o nation_n that_o then_o or_o ever_o after_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n permission_n may_v be_v grant_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n not_o public_o and_o authoritatiuè_a equal_o with_o the_o protestant_n 6._o grand_fw-fr rebel_n c._n 1._o p._n 5._o &_o 6._o but_o quiet_o and_o so_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n for_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o faith_n which_o hold_v it_o more_o safe_a and_o less_o dangerous_a to_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n and_o to_o have_v more_o nearness_n with_o they_o then_o with_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n that_o profess_v christ_n because_o that_o where_o the_o great_a distance_n be_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o the_o lesser_a familiarity_n and_o nearness_n shall_v be_v in_o conversation_n and_o the_o great_a distance_n in_o communion_n therefore_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o have_v the_o jew_n their_o own_o brethren_n in_o great_a detestation_n than_o the_o idumean_n or_o the_o egyptian_n truth_n the_o least_o familiarity_n in_o conversation_n where_o there_o be_v great_a distance_n from_o truth_n who_o idolatry_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o great_a and_o their_o religion_n far_o worse_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o like_a anger_n from_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o partial_a in_o our_o judgement_n and_o so_o transport_v with_o disaffection_n as_o to_o prefer_v a_o blasphemous_a turk_n or_o a_o impious_a jew_n before_o those_o man_n though_o ignorant_o idolatrous_a that_o do_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o adore_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n a_o right_a catholic_a prince_n as_o bishop_n horn_n call_v he_o arian_n bishop_n horn_n against_o fâ—kenham_n justinus_n give_v a_o toleration_n to_o the_o arian_n at_o the_o request_n of_o theodoricke_n king_n of_o italy_n grant_v licence_n that_o the_o arian_n which_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o worse_o than_o any_o papist_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o suffer_v to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o order_n and_o pope_n john_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n request_v he_o most_o humble_o so_o to_o do_v which_o he_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o theodoricke_n that_o otherwise_o threaten_v the_o catholic_n shall_v not_o live_v ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o fatal_a success_n that_o befall_v to_o king_n david_n house_n for_o solomon_n permission_n of_o divers_a religion_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o the_o best_a ten_o tribe_n for_o two_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o stranger_n 19_o deut._n 17_o 17_o 19_o and_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o a_o pious_a prince_n be_v to_o preserve_v pure_a religion_n which_o be_v soon_o infect_v by_o idolatrous_a neighbour_n do_v rather_o disprove_v all_o toleration_n than_o any_o way_n connive_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o if_o we_o read_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o league_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n wherein_o that_o orator_n number_v their_o victory_n and_o innumerable_a success_n while_o they_o have_v but_o one_o religion_n and_o their_o misery_n and_o ill_a fortune_n when_o they_o foster_v two_o religion_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o allow_v a_o toleration_n of_o any_o more_o than_o one_o religion_n in_o one_o kingdom_n sol._n 106.35_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o rent_v solomon_n kingdom_n ps_n 106.35_o yet_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o solomon_n kingdom_n be_v not_o rend_v from_o his_o posterity_n for_o his_o permission_n of_o idolater_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o for_o that_o fault_n which_o his_o father_n tax_v the_o jew_n with_o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n for_o his_o commixtion_n of_o alliance_n with_o stranger_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o his_o marry_n of_o so_o many_o idolatrous_a wife_n and_o so_o become_v idolatrous_a himself_o and_o thereby_o induce_v his_o subject_n the_o israelite_n to_o be_v the_o like_a and_o for_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o league_n there_o be_v in_o that_o brave_a orator_n want_v of_o logic_n &_o ignoratio_fw-la â—lenchi_fw-la non_fw-la causae_fw-la ùt_fw-la causae_fw-la for_o you_o know_v what_o the_o poêt_fw-fr say_v careat_fw-la successibus_fw-la opto_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la facta_fw-la notanda_fw-la putaet_fw-la and_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o true_a cause_n by_o the_o various_a success_n of_o thing_n and_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o profess_v of_o one_o religion_n but_o the_o sincere_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o that_o true_a religion_n which_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o will_v bring_v to_o other_o prosperous_a success_n against_o the_o infidel_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o permit_v of_o two_o religion_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n but_o their_o emulation_n and_o hatred_n one_o against_o another_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o many_o other_o consequence_n of_o private_a discord_n may_v be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o misfortune_n 4._o for_o the_o puritan_n brownist_n anabaptist_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o be_v deem_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o idolater_n puritan_n 4._o puritan_n but_o do_v obstinate_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o arian_n that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nestorian_n to_o they_o which_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a pernicious_a heresy_n though_o not_o all_o alike_o dangerous_a or_o do_v make_v a_o schism_n or_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o saint_n augustin_n time_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n do_v in_o our_o day_n i_o say_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
duty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o heinous_a offence_n with_o just_a punishment_n the_o unbridled_a people_n desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o punishment_n the_o king_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n the_o keeper_n of_o it_o and_o the_o avenger_n of_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v with_o a_o impetuous_a temerity_n pull_v down_o all_o law_n the_o king_n labour_v to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o quietness_n the_o people_n with_o a_o untamcable_a lust_n turmoil_v and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n last_o the_o king_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o distribute_v reward_n and_o compensation_n indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n alike_o but_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o have_v all_o difference_n of_o worth_n and_o dignity_n take_v away_o &_o infima_fw-la summis_fw-la permisceri_fw-la and_o to_o make_v the_o base_a equal_a with_o the_o best_a whence_o it_o happen_v so_o that_o they_o hate_v all_o prince_n and_o especial_o all_o king_n quos_fw-la immani_fw-la odio_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la who_o they_o persecute_v with_o a_o deadly_a hate_n for_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o excellency_n or_o dignity_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o use_v all_o endeavour_n ut_fw-la principes_fw-la interimant_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o turbam_fw-la conjiciant_fw-la either_o utter_o to_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v their_o prince_n or_o to_o implunge_v they_o into_o a_o world_n of_o trouble_n which_o thing_n at_o first_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o furious_a man_n have_v gather_v strength_n then_o at_o last_o their_o impudent_a boldness_n be_v confirm_v by_o daily_a impunity_n break_v forth_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o royal_a majesty_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v relig_n osoriu_n in_o ep_n reginae_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la praefix_v l._n the_o relig_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o abolition_n of_o law_n the_o contempt_n of_o rule_n the_o hatred_n of_o royal_a majesty_n and_o the_o cruel_a lie_v in_o wait_n which_o they_o most_o impious_o and_o nefarious_o do_v endeavour_n for_o their_o prince_n add_v also_o their_o clandestine_v and_o secret_a discourse_n where_o their_o confederacy_n be_v make_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o their_o king_n and_o to_o plot_n with_o unspeakable_a mischief_n the_o death_n of_o they_o who_o health_n and_o safety_n they_o ought_v most_o hearty_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o and_o then_o he_o add_v 25._o pagina_fw-la 24._o &_o 25._o cum_fw-la immodica_fw-la libertatis_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la rapiantur_fw-la leges_fw-la oderunt_fw-la judicia_fw-la detestantur_fw-la regum_fw-la majestatem_fw-la extinctam_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la licentiùs_fw-la &_o impuniùs_fw-la queant_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la libidinum_fw-la genera_fw-la vagari_fw-la and_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a say_v he_o all_o their_o endeavour_n aim_v at_o this_o end_n that_o prince_n be_v take_v away_o they_o may_v have_v a_o uncontrollable_a leave_n and_o liberty_n to_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o villainy_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o have_v poison_v some_o king_n apol._n revera_n mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la ars_fw-la artium_fw-la hominem_fw-la regere_fw-la qui_fw-la certè_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la animantes_fw-la maximè_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la varius_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la diversas_fw-la nazian_n in_o apol._n and_o kill_v other_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o rule_n consilia_fw-la plena_fw-la sceleris_fw-la inierunt_fw-la they_o be_v full_a of_o all_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v plain_o in_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o continual_a rebellion_n and_o murmur_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o we_o see_v it_o as_o plain_o in_o our_o own_o time_n when_o our_o people_n have_v confirm_v all_o that_o this_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o govern_v such_o a_o unruly_a people_n but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o rod_n of_o government_n be_v a_o miraculous_a rod_n that_o be_v in_o moses_n hand_n be_v a_o fair_a wand_n but_o cast_v unto_o the_o ground_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o ung_o and_o a_o poisonous_a serpent_n to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o hand_n of_o government_n be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n and_o a_o glorious_a society_n but_o let_v loose_v out_o of_o the_o prince_n hand_n they_o be_v as_o serpent_n crooked_a wriggle_a versipelles_fw-la glorious_a a_o people_n well_o govern_v very_o glorious_a and_o as_o full_a as_o may_v be_v of_o all_o deadly_a poison_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n make_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o to_o appease_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o he_o ascribe_v this_o government_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n 77.20_o psal_n 65.7_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n and_o king_n be_v but_o god_n instrument_n psal_n 77.20_o when_o speak_v unto_o god_n he_o say_v thou_o rule_a the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o noise_n of_o his_o wave_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n for_o king_n be_v but_o god_n instrument_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n even_o as_o the_o same_o king_n david_n show_v say_v still_o to_o god_n tu_fw-la duxisti_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n god_n be_v the_o leader_n and_o they_o be_v but_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v they_o for_o where_o god_n have_v not_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o best_a and_o most_o politic_a head_n to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o solomon_n know_v full_a well_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o and_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v i_o king_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o people_n have_v make_v i_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v out_o or_o in_o that_o be_v to_o govern_v they_o 9_o 1_o reg._n 3.7_o 9_o therefore_o i_o pray_v the_o give_v thy_o servant_n a_o understand_a heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v this_o thy_o so_o great_a a_o people_n that_o be_v what_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n thou_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o governor_n and_o i_o be_o but_o thy_o instrument_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o do_v thy_o work_n i_o desire_v thou_o to_o give_v i_o a_o docible_a heart_n god_n they_o that_o reject_v their_o king_n reject_v god_n wherefore_o o_o you_o subject_n without_o obedience_n and_o you_o divine_v without_o divinity_n how_o dare_v you_o put_v any_o instrument_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o refuse_v nay_o reject_v the_o instrument_n that_o he_o choose_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o work_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n you_o may_v as_o well_o refuse_v god_n himself_o even_o as_o god_n say_v unto_o samuel_n 8.7_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o so_o you_o that_o do_v rebel_n and_o cast_v away_o your_o king_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v as_o his_o hand_n to_o guide_v you_o and_o his_o instrument_n to_o govern_v you_o 10.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 10.16_o i_o pronounce_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n you_o have_v rebel_v against_o god_n and_o you_o have_v cast_v away_o your_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n must_v stand_v infallible_a he_o that_o reject_v or_o despise_v he_o that_o be_v send_v reject_v he_o that_o send_v he_o chap._n xii_o show_n the_o assistant_n of_o king_n in_o their_o government_n to_o who_o the_o choice_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n belong_v the_o power_n of_o the_o subordinate_a officer_n neither_o peer_n nor_o parliament_n can_v have_v supremacy_n the_o sectary_n chief_a argument_n out_o of_o bracton_n answer_v our_o law_n prove_v all_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n the_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n the_o four_o property_n of_o a_o just_a war_n and_o how_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n transgress_v in_o every_o property_n sort_n 3._o the_o assistance_n that_o god_n allow_v unto_o king_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o government_n of_o two_o sort_n 3._o see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o matter_n ars_fw-la artium_fw-la gubernare_fw-la populum_fw-la the_o mistress_n of_o all_o science_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o faculty_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n that_o saturninus_n say_v true_o to_o they_o that_o put_v on_o his_o kingly_a ornament_n they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o evil_a it_o be_v to_o rule_v because_o of_o the_o many_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o ruler_n head_n which_o under_o the_o seem_a show_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n do_v wear_v indeed_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n therefore_o ut_fw-la
some_o respect_n that_o in_o other_o respect_n may_v be_v allow_v and_o many_o thing_n lawful_a in_o some_o way_n which_o otherways_o may_v be_v most_o sinful_a as_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a to_o drink_v ad_fw-la satietatem_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la obrietatem_fw-la and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o do_v all_o that_o samuel_n say_v ad_fw-la supplendam_fw-la reipubl_n necessitatem_fw-la &_o supportandam_fw-la regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la satisfaciendum_fw-la svo_fw-la fastui_fw-la luxui_fw-la lucro_fw-la vanitati_fw-la aut_fw-la carnali_fw-la voluptati_fw-la which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o moses_n forbid_v so_o that_o in_o brief_a the_o meaning_n be_v if_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v what_o samuel_n say_v than_o the_o king_n when_o just_a necessity_n require_v may_v for_o these_o lawful_a end_n lawful_o assume_v they_o and_o if_o he_o take_v they_o any_o other_o way_n or_o for_o any_o other_o end_n then_o so_o habet_fw-la deum_fw-la judicem_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la &_o ultorem_fw-la injustitiae_fw-la but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v ob._n ahab_n do_v not_o offend_v in_o take_v away_o naboth'_v vineyard_n if_o samuel_n do_v proper_o describe_v the_o right_n of_o king_n i_o can_v say_v that_o ahab_n sin_v in_o desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n ans_fw-fr neither_o do_v i_o find_v that_o the_o prophet_n blame_v he_o for_o that_o desire_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o in_o the_o text_n but_o for_o kill_v naboth_n and_o then_o take_v possession_n for_o this_o he_o may_v not_o do_v the_o other_o he_o may_v do_v so_o he_o do_v it_o to_o a_o right_a end_n and_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n wherein_o he_o fail_v sin_n ahâ—bs_n sin_n 1._o in_o be_v so_o discontent_v for_o his_o denial_n because_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o urgent_a necessity_n whereby_o he_o can_v take_v it_o and_o naboth_n be_v unwilling_a to_o sell_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v satisfy_v 2._o in_o suffer_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a to_o proceed_v in_o her_o unjust_a course_n against_o naboth_n fault_n naboth_n fault_n 3._o in_o go_v down_o to_o take_v possession_n when_o he_o know_v that_o by_o his_o wife_n wicked_a practice_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v unjust_o murder_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v rather_o question_v the_o fact_n and_o have_v punish_v the_o murderer_n moralibus_fw-la lex_fw-la posterior_n derogat_fw-la priori_fw-la specialis_fw-la generali_fw-la &_o ceremonialia_fw-la atque_fw-la forensia_fw-la cedunt_fw-la moralibus_fw-la and_o yet_o ahab'_v sin_n do_v not_o excuse_v naboth_n fault_n both_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o king_n right_a if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o just_a necessity_n to_o use_v it_o and_o also_o for_o his_o uncivil_a answer_n unto_o the_o king_n far_o unlike_o the_o answer_n of_o arauna_n to_o king_n david_n but_o near_a like_o the_o answer_n of_o nabal_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o when_o after_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o prayer_n and_o postulation_n that_o god_n will_v forbid_v it_o as_o we_o say_v absit_fw-la when_o we_o hear_v of_o any_o displease_a likelihood_n then_o any_o declaration_n of_o any_o inhibition_n of_o god_n to_o sell_v it_o who_o never_o deny_v they_o leave_v to_o sell_v it_o until_o the_o year_n of_o redemption_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o naboth_n say_v displease_v 1_o reg_n 21.4_o whâ—ch_o very_a answer_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o ahab_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v i_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n but_o whether_o this_o speech_n of_o samuel_n show_v the_o just_a right_n of_o a_o king_n what_o he_o may_v do_v or_o his_o power_n what_o he_o will_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o equity_n or_o what_o his_o practice_n will_v be_v by_o tyranny_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o i_o say_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o just_a rule_n for_o he_o to_o command_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o they_o to_o obey_v and_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o excuse_v the_o king_n from_o sin_n yet_o it_o whole_o disable_v and_o disavow_v the_o people_n resist_v their_o king_n because_o in_o all_o this_o the_o prophet_n allow_v they_o none_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o see_v god_n have_v give_v he_o directum_fw-la dominium_fw-la rebellion_n the_o king_n absolute_a power_n not_o give_v he_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o oppression_n but_o to_o retain_v his_o subject_n from_o rebellion_n &_o absolutum_fw-la imperium_fw-la though_o he_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v and_o do_v that_o wrong_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o god_n forbid_v yet_o he_o be_v solutus_fw-la legibus_fw-la free_a from_o all_o law_n quoad_fw-la coactionem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o any_o coaction_n from_o the_o people_n but_o not_o quoad_fw-la obligationem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o his_o obligation_n for_o though_o king_n have_v this_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la to_o rule_v and_o govern_v their_o people_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n rule_v his_o household_n or_o the_o pilot_n direct_v his_o ship_n secundum_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrary_a will_n yet_o that_o will_v be_v to_o rule_v and_o to_o guide_v all_o his_o action_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o common_a equity_n and_o justice_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v unto_o you_o esse_fw-la diodor._fw-la siculus_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o boemus_fw-la aubanus_n tamen_fw-la asserit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la regum_fw-la aegypti_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o though_o this_o arbitrary_a rule_n continue_v long_o and_o very_a general_n for_o diodorus_n siculus_n say_v that_o except_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v indeed_o very_o strict_o tie_v to_o live_v according_a to_o law_n all_o other_o king_n infinite_a â_fw-la licentiâ_fw-la ac_fw-la voluntate_fw-la suâ_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la regnabant_fw-la rule_v as_o they_o list_v themselves_o yet_o at_o last_o corruption_n so_o prevail_v that_o either_o the_o king_n abuse_v their_o power_n or_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o yield_v their_o obedience_n cause_v this_o arbitrary_a rule_n to_o be_v abridge_v and_o limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o law_n whereby_o the_o king_n promise_v and_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o govern_v their_o people_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o establish_a law_n for_o though_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n be_v free_a from_o all_o law_n spontè_fw-fr tamen_fw-la iis_fw-la accomodare_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o king_n may_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n yield_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o german_a poet_n say_v 8._o german_n vates_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la frid._n l._n 8._o nihil_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la fatear_fw-la magis_fw-la esse_fw-la decorum_n aut_fw-la regalt_n puto_fw-la quà m_fw-la legis_fw-la jure_fw-la solutum_fw-la sponte_fw-la tamen_fw-la legisese_v supponere_fw-la regem_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o those_o law_n up_o how_o diversity_n of_o government_n come_v up_o so_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o government_n among_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o popular_a or_o aristocratical_a state_n therefore_o as_o some_o king_n be_v more_o restrain_v by_o their_o law_n then_o some_o other_o so_o be_v their_o power_n the_o less_o absolute_a and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v absolute_a king_n and_o free_a monarch_n be_v except_v from_o any_o account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o any_o inferior_a jurisdiction_n because_o than_o they_o have_v not_o be_v monarch_n but_o of_o king_n have_v make_v themselves_o subject_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o rule_n which_o former_o be_v arbitrary_a be_v now_o become_v limit_v but_o limit_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o with_o their_o own_o will_n and_o none_o otherwise_o for_o i_o show_v you_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n reside_v always_o in_o the_o king_n even_o as_o virgil_n say_v l._n virgil_n aeneid_n l._n gaudet_n regno_fw-la trojanus_n acestes_n indicitque_fw-la forum_n &_o patribus_fw-la dare_v jura_fw-la vocatis_fw-la and_o as_o that_o mirror_n of_o all_o learned_a king_n say_v 201._o rex_fw-la jacobus_n in_o the_o true_a law_n of_o free_a monarch_n p._n 201._o king_n fergus_n come_v to_o scotland_n before_o any_o statute_n or_o parliament_n or_o law_n be_v make_v and_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o that_o king_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n the_o maker_n of_o king_n for_o the_o law_n be_v but_o crave_v by_o the_o subject_n and_o make_v only_o by_o he_o at_o their_o rogation_n and_o with_o their_o advice_n so_o he_o give_v the_o law_n to_o they_o but_o take_v none_o from_o they_o and_o by_o their_o own_o law_n king_n have_v limit_v and_o abridge_v their_o own_o right_a and_o power_n which_o
of_o our_o parliament_n but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o some_o other_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o strength_n take_v from_o he_o but_o none_o of_o his_o natural_a strength_n itself_o be_v lessen_v and_o much_o less_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o transfer_v to_o they_o that_o bind_v he_o but_o that_o whensoever_o his_o bond_n be_v loosen_v he_o can_v work_v again_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o not_o by_o any_o receive_a strength_n from_o his_o loser_n so_o the_o natural_a right_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o by_o the_o king_n voluntary_a concession_n be_v only_o interest_v in_o the_o office_n of_o restrain_v his_o power_n for_o the_o more_o regular_a work_n of_o the_o true_a legitimate_a sovereignty_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o whatsoever_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o do_v remit_v the_o restraint_n by_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o point_n propose_v the_o king_n work_v and_o act_v therein_o absolute_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o inherent_a sovereignty_n and_o all_o act_n and_o law_n so_o pass_v do_v virtual_o proceed_v from_o the_o king_n parliament_n how_o the_o same_o act_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o parliament_n as_o from_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a efficient_a author_n thereof_o and_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n because_o the_o three_o estate_n contribute_v their_o power_n of_o remit_v the_o restraint_n and_o yield_v their_o assent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n use_v his_o unrestrained_a power_n and_o therefore_o suarez_n say_v that_o as_o condere_fw-la legem_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la pracipuis_fw-fr actibus_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la ita_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la &_o superiorem_fw-la requirit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la to_o make_v law_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 8._o suarez_n l._n 1._o c_o 8_o n._n 8._o so_o it_o require_v the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la potestas_fw-la legislativa_fw-la primariò_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la which_o legislative_a power_n be_v primary_o in_o god_n and_o be_v communicate_v unto_o king_n say_v he_o per_fw-la quandam_fw-la participationem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n hear_v o_o you_o king_n because_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o lord_n 6._o sap._n 6._o and_o saint_n augustine_n call_v jura_n humana_fw-la jura_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la jura_fw-la humana_fw-la per_fw-la imperatores_fw-la 6._o aug._n in_o joan_n tract_n 6._o all_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n to_o teach_v we_o 49.10_o gen._n 49.10_o that_o whosoever_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n have_v the_o right_a to_o be_v the_o lawmaker_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a prerogative_n of_o sovereignty_n 2._o jus_fw-la nobilitandi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o appoint_v the_o principal_a officer_n of_o state_n nobilitandi_fw-la 2._o ius_n nobilitandi_fw-la to_o cry_v up_o any_o of_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v joseph_n and_o ahasuerus_n do_v haman_n and_o mordecai_n and_o to_o give_v they_o title_n of_o honour_n per_fw-la codicillos_fw-la honorarios_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la diplomata_fw-la sva_fw-la as_o to_o make_v duke_n marquess_n baron_n knight_n etc._n etc._n do_v belong_v only_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o have_v only_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n but_o if_o the_o duke_n earl_n and_o baron_n be_v so_o pliable_a to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n man_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o school_n nor_o title_n of_o honour_n among_o man_n to_o put_v down_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n i_o doubt_v that_o ever_o long_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v but_o few_o nobility_n when_o not_o only_o the_o mechanic_n and_o rustic_n will_v all_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o lordlinesse_n and_o say_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o jack_n cade_n and_o wat_n tyler_n when_o adam_n delve_v and_o eve_n span_n who_o be_v then_o the_o gentleman_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o now_o endure_v so_o many_o title_n of_o vanity_n and_o so_o many_o vain_a honour_n to_o vapour_n it_o over_o we_o but_o the_o puritan_n clergy_n also_o see_v themselves_o deprive_v of_o their_o due_a honour_n and_o make_v all_o equal_a all_o as_o base_a as_o jeroboam'_v priest_n will_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o blow_v up_o this_o conceit_n and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n of_o all_o the_o vulgar_a that_o god_n make_v we_o all_o equal_a and_o to_o be_v lord_n be_v but_o to_o be_v tyrant_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o presbytery_n who_o pride_n can_v not_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n will_v not_o abide_v the_o superiority_n of_o any_o lord_n but_o if_o they_o can_v lord_n it_o themselves_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v away_o the_o lordship_n from_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o nobility_n be_v not_o wise_a then_o to_o lay_v our_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n as_o i_o see_v some_o about_o his_o majesty_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o bury_v it_o which_o mere_a policy_n though_o they_o want_v piety_n shall_v prohibit_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o 1._o virgil._n aeneid_n l._n 1._o jam_fw-la tua_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la paries_fw-la cùm_fw-la proximus_fw-la ardet_fw-la when_o our_o cottage_n be_v burn_v their_o next_o palace_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o fire_n but_o through_o our_o side_n their_o honour_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o bury_v without_o honour_n legitimandi_fw-la 3._o jus_fw-la legitimandi_fw-la 3._o jus_fw-la legitimandi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o legitimation_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n without_o which_o legitimation_n the_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o world_n now_o stand_v a_o mighty_a emolument_fw-fr will_v happen_v unto_o the_o crown_n if_o the_o king_n grant_v not_o this_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o want_v it_o 25.11_o 4._o ius_n appellationes_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la act._n 25.11_o 4._o jus_fw-la appellationes_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o take_v notice_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o judge_v the_o same_o by_o the_o last_o appeal_v definitive_o do_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n because_o that_o as_o saint_n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n so_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o high_a sovereign_n from_o who_o there_o lie_v none_o appeal_v but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n restituendi_fw-la 5._o honour_n restituendi_fw-la 5._o jus_fw-la restituendi_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la the_o right_a to_o restore_v man_n attaint_v or_o banish_v or_o condemn_v to_o death_n unto_o their_o country_n wealth_n and_o honour_n be_v likewise_o a_o part_n of_o the_o royal_a right_n 6._o osorius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la imman_n p._n 6._o so_o osorius_n say_v that_o immanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n restore_v james_n son_n of_o fernandus_n and_o his_o brother_n dionysius_n and_o other_o unto_o their_o forfeit_a honour_n and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n show_v how_o david_n pardon_v absalon_n and_o shimei_n 2.26_o 1_o reg._n 2.26_o two_o wicked_a rebel_n and_o solomon_n pardon_v abiathar_n that_o be_v all_o worthy_a of_o death_n indulgere_fw-la ventam_o crimivosis_n indulgere_fw-la but_o also_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o other_o king_n and_o emperor_n say_v judicibus_fw-la statuendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la liceat_fw-la in_o reum_fw-la datam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la revocare_fw-la the_o judge_n may_v not_o pardon_v a_o man_n condemn_v to_o death_n numquid_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la imperator_fw-la sub_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la erit_fw-la but_o shall_v not_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n pardon_v he_o be_v they_o likewise_o under_o this_o law_n of_o restraint_n by_o no_o mean_n nam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la licet_fw-la revocare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o reum_fw-la mortis_fw-la absolvere_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la ignoscere_fw-la for_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n may_v revoke_v the_o sentence_n and_o absolve_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o so_o our_o king_n according_a to_o this_o his_o undeniable_a right_n rebel_n our_o king_n unparalleled_a clemency_n and_o piety_n towards_o the_o rebel_n have_v most_o gracious_o and_o not_o seldom_o offer_v his_o pardon_n unto_o these_o intolerable_a rebel_n a_o pardon_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o history_n nor_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o we_o have_v see_v it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o far_o incline_v to_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o remit_v such_o transcendent_a impiety_n which_o will_v render_v
they_o the_o more_o odious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o their_o name_n the_o more_o infamous_a to_o all_o posterity_n that_o after_o they_o have_v fill_v themselves_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n with_o incredible_a transgression_n they_o shall_v be_v sound_a contemner_n of_o so_o favourable_a a_o pardon_n but_o though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o pardon_v fault_n and_o to_o restore_v offender_n yet_o herein_o all_o prince_n shall_v take_v great_a heed_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v power_n to_o take_v revenge_n 3.39_o 2._o sam._n 3.39_o for_o sometime_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o zervia_n too_o strong_a for_o david_n how_o they_o pardon_v those_o great_a crime_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o do_v so_o far_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n as_o to_o plague_v both_o the_o doer_n and_o the_o sufferer_n of_o they_o because_o that_o although_o they_o be_v soluti_fw-la legibus_fw-la suis_fw-la not_o bind_v to_o their_o own_o law_n 69._o arnisaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o pag._n 69._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o soluti_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o praeceptis_fw-la divinis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v god_n law_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o commandment_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o they_o shall_v render_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o god_n for_o all_o their_o omission_n as_o they_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o king_n saul_n 15.9_o 1_o sam._n 15.9_o etc._n 6._o jus_fw-la convocandi_fw-la synodos_fw-la parliamenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o jus_fw-la convecandi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o call_v synod_n parliament_n diet_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v the_o just_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n howsoever_o this_o faction_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v seek_v to_o wrest_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o right_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n by_o their_o presumption_n to_o call_v their_o schismatical_a synod_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o more_o colour_n of_o right_n then_o to_o call_v a_o parliament_n 22.20_o 7._o jus_fw-la moan_n have_v excudendi_fw-la matth._n 22.20_o 7._o jus_fw-la excudendi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o coin_v money_n to_o give_v it_o value_n to_o stamp_v his_o arm_n or_o his_o image_n upon_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v this_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o caesar_n be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o caesar_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a be_v circa_fw-la magistratus_fw-la magistrate_n 2._o about_o the_o magistrate_n and_o contain_v jurisdiction_n rule_n creation_n of_o officer_n appoint_v of_o circuit_n province_n judgement_n censure_n institution_n of_o school_n and_o college_n collation_n of_o dignity_n receive_v of_o sidelity_n and_o abundance_n more_o whereof_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n but_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la majestatis_fw-la if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o particular_n 2._o arn_n s_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o as_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v jura_fw-la regalia_z the_o right_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n so_o when_o peace_n can_v continue_v it_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o to_o none_o else_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n who_o right_a it_o be_v alone_o to_o make_v war_n either_o to_o succour_v his_o ally_n or_o to_o revenge_v great_a injury_n or_o for_o any_o the_o like_a just_a cause_n and_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o conclude_v peace_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o negotiate_v with_o foreign_a state_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o the_o indelible_a character_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o whosoever_o violate_v and_o endeavour_v to_o purloin_v they_o from_o the_o king_n do_v with_o prometheus_n steal_v fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v as_o the_o poet_n feign_v to_o go_v unrevenged_a and_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v the_o king_n never_o part_v with_o they_o unto_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o pretend_v to_o a_o inderive_v power_n to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o and_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o king_n be_v right_a herein_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o high-treason_n 26._o joh._n beda_n 26._o what_o pretext_n soever_o he_o bring_v say_v the_o advocate_n of_o paris_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o our_o king_n have_v grant_v unto_o their_o subject_n grant_v ita_fw-la itiam_fw-la reges_fw-la aegypti_n quibus_fw-la voluntas_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la est_fw-la legum_fw-la tamen_fw-la instituta_fw-la in_o cogendis_fw-la pecuniis_fw-la quotidianoque_fw-la victu_fw-la sequebantur_fw-la aubanus_n what_o thing_n king_n have_v grant_v and_o restrain_v themselves_o from_o their_o full_a right_n as_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n which_o make_v new_a law_n or_o repeal_v the_o old_a or_o lay_v any_o tax_n or_o sum_n of_o money_n upon_o his_o subject_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o particular_n which_o the_o lawyer_n know_v better_a than_o i._n and_o all_o these_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v but_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a make_v by_o themselves_o unto_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o law_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v such_o and_o such_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o they_o i_o say_v there_o the_o king_n power_n be_v absolute_a and_o the_o subject_n ought_v not_o in_o such_o case_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o king_n because_o all_o these_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v be_v enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n grant_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ratification_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la where_o the_o king_n say_v we_o have_v grant_v and_o give_v all_o these_o liberty_n but_o i_o can_v never_o see_v it_o produce_v 3._o 9_o hen._n 3._o where_o the_o king_n grant_v unto_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o may_v force_v he_o and_o compel_v he_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n by_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v or_o else_o to_o take_v away_o either_o his_o crown_n or_o his_o life_n this_o privilege_n be_v never_o grant_v because_o this_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o subject_a and_o will_v ever_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o rebellion_n when_o the_o people_n upon_o every_o discontent_n will_v take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n and_o therefore_o this_o present_a resistance_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a a_o rebellion_n against_o his_o law_n a_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o person_n and_o a_o resistance_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o heap_n of_o deadly_a sin_n can_v bring_v none_o other_o fruit_n then_o damnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n chap._n fourteen_o show_v the_o king_n grant_n unto_o his_o people_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o parliament_n discuss_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n how_o it_o oblige_v he_o and_o how_o statute_n have_v be_v procure_v and_o repeal_v 597._o 2._o the_o king_n obligation_n to_o observe_v his_o grant_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primandas_n say_v law_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o prince_n can_v so_o abrogate_v they_o but_o his_o successor_n may_v disannul_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o they_o p._n 597._o 2._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o make_v good_a these_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n unto_o his_o subject_n where_o i_o speak_v not_o how_o far_o the_o father_n grant_n may_v oblige_v the_o son_n or_o the_o predecessor_n his_o successor_n who_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o right_a dominion_n by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o for_o the_o right_n of_o his_o dominion_n how_o far_o precedent_a grant_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o continuance_n with_o the_o desuetude_n and_o non-claim_a of_o his_o right_n may_v strengthen_v they_o unto_o the_o subject_a and_o oblige_v the_o successor_n to_o observe_v they_o i_o leave_v it_o unto_o the_o lawyer_n and_o civilian_n to_o dispute_v but_o i_o be_o here_o to_o discuss_v how_o far_o the_o king_n that_o have_v promise_v and_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o make_v good_a all_o privilege_n grant_v to_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v they_o touch_v which_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o these_o grant_n of_o immunity_n and_o favour_n be_v of_o three_o special_a kind_n 1._o of_o
preserve_v licia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o justice_n and_o fortitude_n whereupon_o the_o old_a scholiast_n cit_v the_o word_n of_o aeschilus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o virtue_n and_o justice_n be_v ever_o couple_v together_o and_o dio._n chrysost_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o most_o valiant_a and_o most_o just_a orat._n 2._o and_o herodian_a say_v of_o pertinax_n 2_o plut._n in_o vit_fw-mi cicero_n 2._o orat_fw-la in_o anton._n ovid._n met._n 6._o suet._n de_fw-fr act_n c._n 2_o that_o he_o be_v both_o love_v and_o fear_v of_o the_o barbarian_n as_o well_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o virtue_n in_o former_a battle_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o witting_o or_o willing_o he_o never_o do_v injustice_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n plutarch_n ascribe_v these_o virtue_n to_o lucullus_n and_o to_o paulus_n aemilius_n cicero_n say_v the_o like_a of_o pompey_n ovid._n of_o erictheus_n suetonius_n of_o octavius_n augustus_n his_o father_n virgil_n of_o aeneas_n krantius_n of_o fronto_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o of_o our_o late_a king_n james_n of_o famous_a and_o ever_o bless_a memory_n we_o may_v true_o say_v cui_fw-la pudor_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la soror_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la fides_fw-la nudáque_fw-la veritas_fw-la quando_fw-la ullum_fw-la invenient_fw-la parem_fw-la horat._n lib._n 1._o od._n 26._o neither_o need_v i_o blush_v to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o our_o present_a king_n so_o you_o see_v how_o justice_n exalt_v a_o nation_n commend_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o crown_v they_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o work_v just_o shall_v have_v god_n himself_o for_o his_o co-adjutor_a but_o here_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n that_o do_v no_o hurt_n just_a who_o right_o term_v just_a but_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v hurt_v and_o will_v not_o do_v it_o that_o can_v be_v unjust_a and_o will_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o see_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o do_v no_o wrong_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o use_v power_n right_a even_o in_o the_o mean_a office_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v to_o be_v then_o most_o just_a when_o we_o have_v most_o power_n to_o offend_v which_o most_o proper_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v make_v they_o king_n for_o they_o be_v but_o base_a statterer_n catil_n tacit._n annal_a l._n 3._o plut._n in_o apotheg_n eustath_n ad_fw-la iliad_n ss_z sallust_n in_o orat._n case_n count_v catil_n quibus_fw-la omne_fw-la principum_fw-la honesta_fw-la atque_fw-la inhonesta_fw-la laudare_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la that_o will_v commend_v all_o the_o do_v of_o prince_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o which_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v honest_a and_o just_a that_o king_n do_v as_o that_o flatter_a sycophant_n say_v to_o antigonus_n or_o like_o those_o chirodicai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o think_v justice_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o their_o hand_n because_o as_o caesar_n say_v in_o maxima_fw-la fortuna_fw-la minima_fw-la licentia_fw-la est_fw-la the_o high_a their_o place_n be_v the_o more_o righteous_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o less_o liberty_n of_o sin_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n 1_o of_o god_n 2._o of_o other_o 3._o of_o themselves_o respect_n king_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o all_o other_o in_o 3_o respect_n 1._o where_o god_n have_v confer_v much_o honour_n there_o he_o exspect_v much_o equity_n and_o the_o more_o goodness_n where_o he_o bestow_v the_o more_o grace_n ideò_fw-la deteriores_fw-la estis_fw-la quia_fw-la meliores_fw-la esse_fw-la debetis_fw-la and_o will_v man_n therefore_o be_v the_o more_o sinful_a 4._o luke_n 12.48_o salvian_n de_fw-fr pro._n vid._n l._n 4._o because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o righteous_a 2._o all_o man_n eye_n be_v upon_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o seneca_n say_v of_o the_o royal_a palace_n perlucet_fw-la omne_fw-la regiae_fw-la vitium_fw-la domûs_fw-la the_o house_n of_o king_n be_v like_o glass_n and_o every_o man_n may_v look_v through_o they_o so_o their_o action_n can_v no_o more_o be_v hide_v than_o the_o city_n that_o be_v place_v upon_o a_o hill_n but_o their_o least_o and_o light_a act_n be_v soon_o see_v 3._o their_o place_n be_v as_o slippery_a as_o they_o be_v lofty_a 2.1_o seneca_n in_o agamemn_a 2.1_o when_o as_o one_o say_v height_n itself_o make_v man_n brain_n to_o swim_v &_o nunquam_fw-la solido_fw-la stetit_fw-la superba_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la and_o proud_a insolency_n never_o stand_v sure_a for_o any_o certain_a space_n for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v they_o god_n so_o he_o can_v unmake_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v quod_fw-la contulit_fw-la immerentibus_fw-la tollit_fw-la malè_fw-la merentibus_fw-la 14._o aug._n ho._n 14._o &_o quod_fw-la illo_fw-la donante_fw-la fit_a nostrum_fw-la nobis_fw-la superbientibus_fw-la fit_a alienum_fw-la what_o god_n haâ—h_v free_o bestow_v upon_o you_o without_o desert_n he_o may_v just_o take_v away_o from_o you_o for_o your_o evil_a desert_n and_o what_o be_v we_o through_o god_n gift_n may_v be_v make_v another_o man_n through_o our_o own_o pride_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o as_o he_o have_v heap_v honour_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o they_o may_v honour_v he_o so_o if_o they_o neglect_v he_o 30.1_o job_n 12.21_o job_n 30.1_o he_o can_v pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o cast_v dirt_n in_o their_o face_n and_o make_v they_o a_o very_a scorn_n to_o those_o that_o former_o they_o think_v unworthy_a to_o eat_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o then_o quanto_fw-la gradus_fw-la altior_fw-la tanto_fw-la casus_fw-la gravior_n the_o high_a they_o be_v exalt_v the_o more_o will_v be_v their_o grief_n when_o they_o be_v deject_v as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o king_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o royal_a charet_n be_v force_v like_o horse_n to_o draw_v sesostris_n coach_n quia_fw-la miserrimum_fw-la est_fw-la fuisse_fw-la felicem_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o wretched_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v happy_a and_o not_o to_o be_v or_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v qui_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o plano_fw-la vix_fw-la hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la evenit_fw-la unquam_fw-la 4._o ovid_n trist_n l._n 3._o eleg._n 4._o sic_fw-la cadit_fw-la ut_fw-la tacta_fw-la surgere_fw-la possit_fw-la humo_fw-la at_o miser_n elpenor_n tecto_fw-la dilapsus_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la flebilis_fw-la umbra_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o therefore_o all_o king_n shall_v be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o king_n david_n he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 23.3_o 2_o sam._n 23.3_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o shall_v move_v all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o righteousness_n to_o judge_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o to_o live_v law_n psal_n 58.1_o what_o shall_v move_v all_o king_n to_o rule_v just_o according_a to_o law_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n that_o so_o carry_v they_o just_o and_o worthy_o in_o their_o place_n the_o poor_a people_n may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o certè_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v god_n because_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v move_v they_o to_o be_v as_o mindful_a of_o their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o excellency_n then_o let_v they_o remember_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 149.8_o psal_n 149.8_o he_o will_v bind_v king_n with_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o iron_n and_o let_v they_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o king_n solomon_n where_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o hear_v o_o you_o king_n and_o understand_v learn_v you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v ear_n you_o that_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n for_o power_n be_v give_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o sovereignty_n from_o the_o high_a who_o shall_v try_v your_o work_n and_o search_v out_o your_o counsel_n because_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n you_o have_v not_o judge_v aright_o nor_o keep_v the_o law_n nor_o walk_v after_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n horrible_o and_o speedy_o shall_v he_o come_v upon_o you_o 9_o sap._n 6._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vers_fw-la 9_o for_o a_o sharp_a judgement_n
tax_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o stomach_n receive_v either_o from_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n receive_v from_o the_o people_n it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o water_n that_o the_o sea_n receive_v from_o the_o river_n which_o be_v visible_o see_v pass_v into_o the_o ocean_n but_o invisible_o run_v through_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o river_n again_o so_o do_v all_o that_o the_o king_n receive_v from_o the_o people_n return_v some_o way_n or_o other_o unto_o the_o people_n again_o and_o there_o be_v six_o special_a reason_n why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n we_o shall_v pay_v these_o due_n unto_o the_o king_n king_n six_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o the_o king_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n 2._o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o for_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o for_o the_o succour_n of_o his_o confederate_n 5._o for_o the_o secure_n of_o our_o 1._o good_n 2._o estate_n 3._o life_n 6._o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n you_o must_v know_v that_o every_o just_a and_o lawful_a tribute_n must_v have_v these_o three_o essential_a condition_n that_o be_v proprietates_fw-la constitutivae_fw-la tribute_n three_o condition_n of_o every_o lawful_a tribute_n 1._o legitima_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n power_n to_o require_v it_o 2._o justa_n causa_fw-la a_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o need_v of_o it_o 3._o debita_fw-la portio_fw-la a_o due_a proportion_n according_a to_o the_o king_n necessity_n and_o the_o people_n ability_n that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o need_n nor_o the_o people_n overcharge_v for_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v thus_o bind_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o king_n so_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o over-charge_n his_o subject_n for_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o people_n as_o david_n call_v himself_o and_o homer_n term_v all_o good_a king_n and_o not_o the_o devourer_n of_o his_o people_n subject_n king_n shall_v not_o over-charge_n their_o subject_n as_o achilles_n call_v agamemnon_n for_o the_o unreasonable_a tax_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o therefore_o good_a king_n have_v be_v very_o spare_v in_o this_o point_n for_o darius_n inquire_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n whether_o the_o tribute_n impose_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o too_o excessive_a and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o think_v they_o very_o moderate_a he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v raise_v but_o the_o one_o half_a thereof_o 9_o a_o worthy_a speech_n of_o lewis_n 9_o which_o have_v rehoboam_n be_v so_o wise_a to_o do_v he_o have_v not_o lose_v ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o lewis_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v a_o tax_n in_o that_o kingdom_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o son_n philip_n and_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o testament_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v sound_o register_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o account_n say_v be_v devout_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v a_o pitiful_a heart_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o comfort_v they_o with_o thy_o good_a deed_n observe_v the_o good_a law_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n take_v no_o tax_n nor_o benevolence_n of_o thy_o subject_n unless_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o evident_a commodity_n force_v thou_o to_o it_o and_o then_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o not_o usual_o if_o thou_o do_v otherwise_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o king_n 99_o king_n james_n his_o golden_a apothegme_n basilicon_fw-la doron_n l._n 2._o p._n 99_o but_o a_o tyrant_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gracious_a apothegm_n of_o our_o late_a noble_a and_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v sovereign_a worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n where_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n he_o say_v enrich_v not_o yourself_o with_o exaction_n from_o your_o subject_n but_o think_v the_o riches_n of_o your_o subject_n your_o best_a treasure_n and_o artaxerxes_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o seemly_a for_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v by_o poll_n to_o clothe_v then_o to_o unclothe_v which_o belong_v to_o thief_n not_o to_o prince_n unless_o they_o will_v stain_v their_o name_n for_o as_o apollonius_n say_v that_o gold_n which_o be_v take_v by_o tyranny_n be_v far_o base_a than_o any_o iron_n because_o it_o be_v wet_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o poor_a subject_n and_o therefore_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primauday_n say_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n that_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o such_o as_o invent_v new_a way_n to_o get_v money_n from_o their_o subject_n and_o have_v against_o all_o humanity_n 670._o pet._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primauday_n cap._n 60._o p._n 670._o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n do_v either_o miserable_o consume_v they_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n or_o prodigal_o bestow_v they_o upon_o undeserving_a flatterer_n that_o fat_a themselves_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v all_o king_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o man_n good_n be_v they_o only_o quoad_fw-la tuitionem_fw-la &_o defensionem_fw-la and_o their_o subject_n quoad_fw-la possessionem_fw-la &_o proprietatem_fw-la as_o you_o may_v see_v where_o joseph_n buy_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o king_n pharaoh_n 47.46_o gen._n 47.46_o and_o then_o let_v it_o they_o again_o in_o fee-farm_n to_o give_v the_o king_n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o as_o you_o may_v conclude_v it_o from_o the_o eight_o commandment_n which_o say_v as_o well_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v for_o if_o all_o be_v he_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o steal_v it_o and_o if_o this_o precept_n concern_v not_o king_n then_o have_v they_o but_o nine_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n and_o remember_v what_o saint_n augustine_n say_v remotâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la quid_fw-la sunt_fw-la regna_fw-la nisi_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la for_o though_o you_o may_v just_o demand_v tribute_n and_o tax_n yet_o you_o must_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o use_v they_o and_o you_o must_v take_v but_o a_o just_a proportion_n or_o else_o they_o may_v come_v unjust_o unto_o you_o but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n just_a occasion_n in_o many_o kingdom_n his_o conscience_n as_o the_o roman_a consul_n impose_v what_o tax_n they_o think_v meet_v upon_o the_o province_n they_o subdue_v so_o marcus_n antonius_n be_v in_o asia_n double_v their_o tax_n and_o lay_v a_o second_o charge_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a as_o hebreas_n tell_v he_o say_v antonius_n the_o say_n of_o hebreas_n to_o m._n antonius_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v power_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o two_o tax_n in_o one_o year_n thou_o must_v have_v also_o power_n to_o give_v we_o two_o summer_n and_o autumn_n two_o harvest_n and_o two_o vintage_n and_o yet_o if_o our_o king_n do_v thus_o unreasonable_o tax_v we_o with_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o may_v reason_v with_o he_o as_o hebreas_n do_v with_o mark_n antony_n refel_v his_o argument_n resist_v king_n herein_o not_o to_o be_v resist_v and_o repel_v his_o oppression_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o law_n but_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n with_o the_o sword_n make_v any_o resistance_n either_o actual_a or_o habitual_a against_o he_o reason_n 1_o 1_o because_o god_n have_v not_o make_v we_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n occasion_n and_o we_o know_v not_o his_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v determine_v what_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a reason_n 2_o 2._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o superior_a demand_v without_o right_n yet_o the_o inferior_a not_o only_o may_v right_o render_v it_o without_o offence_n unto_o his_o conscience_n but_o also_o aught_o to_o pay_v it_o without_o resistance_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o free_a and_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o right_a to_o demand_v tribute_n of_o they_o yet_o by_o our_o saviour_n question_n unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o replication_n unto_o the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o free_a and_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o pay_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o roman_n not_o only_a quâ_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o hesselius_n say_v 32._o hesselius_n in_o matth._n 18._o barrad_n to_o 2._o l._n 19_o c._n 32._o but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o barradius_fw-la more_o true_o prove_v yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v they_o as_o he_o say_v tributum_fw-la solvit_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la he_o
read_v that_o when_o david_n be_v assail_v by_o a_o mighty_a giant_n name_v ishibibenob_n which_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o rapha_n the_o head_n of_o who_o spear_n weigh_v three_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o brass_n abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zervia_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n run_v in_o succour_v the_o king_n and_o kill_v the_o philistim_o 2_o sam._n 21.17_o and_o so_o all_o other_o good_a subject_n have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o their_o king_n who_o they_o love_v better_a than_o their_o own_o parent_n yea_o than_o their_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o their_o own_o life_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o foresay_a example_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o like_a that_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o new_a divinity_n of_o our_o time_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o they_o think_v as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o salus_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la populi_fw-la and_o they_o believe_v as_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v that_o una_fw-la salus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nullam_fw-la sperare_fw-la salut_fw-la they_o principe_fw-la calcato_fw-la sublato_fw-la jure_fw-la coronae_fw-la because_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d johan_n chrysost_n in_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o aug._n to_o 9_o tract_n 6._o in_o johan_n their_o safety_n be_v our_o security_n and_o as_o s._n august_n say_v si_fw-la tollis_fw-la jura_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la quis_fw-la audet_fw-la dicere_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la villa_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o government_n of_o king_n who_o dare_v say_v haec_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o or_o that_o be_v i_o as_o now_o god_n know_v since_o these_o rebel_n have_v abuse_v our_o king_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o be_v our_o own_o our_o house_n good_n life_n and_o liberty_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o subject_n that_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o wit_n wealth_n and_o strength_n to_o destroy_v their_o king_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o must_v answer_v as_o aristides_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o athens_n iustùs_fw-la quia_fw-la iustùs_fw-la so_o must_v our_o king_n be_v kill_v if_o these_o man_n can_v do_v it_o with_o their_o cannon_n bullet_n because_o he_o be_v too_o good_a to_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o deserve_v not_o a_o pious_a david_n nor_o a_o wise_a solomon_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o a_o foolish_a rehoboam_n 2.9_o ps_n 2.9_o that_o will_v whip_v they_o with_o scorpion_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n for_o have_v our_o king_n be_v not_o caesar_n augustus_n but_o augustus_n severus_n so_o severe_a as_o henry_n 8._o or_o some_o other_o more_o unmerciful_a prince_n these_o rebel_n dare_v as_o well_o eat_v their_o own_o flesh_n as_o thus_o to_o devour_v the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n and_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n and_o of_o ill_o breed_v nature_n that_o ungentes_fw-la pungunt_fw-la pungentes_fw-la molliter_fw-la ungunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o though_o the_o manifold_a offer_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o unparalleled_a promise_v of_o pardon_n to_o most_o obstinate_a rebel_n do_v infinite_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o declare_v the_o mildness_n of_o a_o most_o clement_a prince_n and_o the_o refusal_n thereof_o betray_v the_o ingrateful_a stubbornness_n of_o graceless_a subject_n to_o all_o posterity_n yet_o when_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o as_o still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v rub_v off_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o every_o king_n put_v your_o trust_n in_o god_n assistance_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 45.3_o psal_n 45.3_o gird_v thou_o with_o thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o thou_o most_o mighty_a ride_v on_o with_o thy_o honour_n and_o let_v thy_o right_a hand_n teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n and_o those_o thy_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o thou_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v and_o let_v they_o be_v slay_v before_o thou_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 27._o luke_n 19_o 27._o and_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o just_a if_o our_o king_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o loath_a shall_v now_o at_o last_o turn_v the_o leaf_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o when_o his_o child_n regard_v not_o his_o grace_n and_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o his_o counsel_n will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o shall_v make_v london_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o other_o the_o like_o rebellious_a city_n 17._o prov._n 1.16_o 17._o that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a revenge_n of_o their_o iniquity_n have_v suffer_v to_o be_v destroy_v england_n the_o wealth_n &_o pride_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n have_v bring_v this_o misery_n and_o calamity_n upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n because_o the_o londoner_n have_v show_v themselves_o in_o many_o thing_n worse_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o rebellion_n have_v justify_v all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o do_v this_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v of_o they_o as_o antoninus_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o miserable_a covetous_a wretch_n say_v unto_o he_o deus_fw-la misereatur_fw-la tui_fw-la si_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o condonet_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la &_o perducat_fw-la te_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it yet_o see_v their_o sin_n be_v so_o intolerable_a among_o man_n and_o so_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o fear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o hard_a heart_n 2.5_o rom._n 2.5_o which_o can_v repent_v they_o will_v still_o proceed_v to_o heap_v upon_o themselves_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n though_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o wish_v they_o more_o grace_n and_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n that_o nullum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o omine_fw-la pondus_fw-la or_o if_o this_o can_v be_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v that_o damnation_n which_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v to_o all_o they_o that_o resist_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n king_n rom._n 13.2_o 6._o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n 6._o the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o king_n be_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o as_o the_o other_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o good_a subject_n impetraâ—it_fw-la aenisaeus_n c_o 2._o p._n 38_o tertul_n ad_fw-la scap._n ita_fw-la marius_n aurelius_n christianorum_fw-la militum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la factis_fw-la imbres_fw-la &_o victoriam_fw-la in_o expeditione_n germanica_n impetraâ—it_fw-la so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o the_o king_n be_v ethnic_n and_o tyrant_n yet_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n the_o christian_n make_v for_o their_o persecute_v king_n tertullian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n severus_n say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n omnibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la precamur_fw-la vitam_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o i_o fear_v i_o our_o rebel_n pray_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n nam_fw-la orare_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la exitium_fw-la ejus_fw-la machinari_fw-la anon_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la contraria_fw-la for_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o health_n and_o long_a life_n and_o to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o work_v his_o destruction_n non_fw-la benè_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la can_v never_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a heart_n but_o as_o the_o uncharitable_a papist_n pray_v for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n plot_n which_o be_v a_o treason_n sine_fw-la exemplo_fw-la quia_fw-la crudelis_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la saying_n gentem_fw-la auferto_fw-la perfidam_fw-la credentium_fw-la de_fw-la finibus_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la preces_fw-la debitas_fw-la persolvamus_fw-la alacriter_fw-la so_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o rebel_n make_v we_o believe_v their_o prayer_n be_v regem_fw-la auferto_fw-la perfidum_fw-la credentium_fw-la de_fw-la finibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o etc._n i_o be_o ashamed_a
1._o the_o body_n which_o we_o tread_v upon_o saccus_n stercorum_fw-la say_v s._n bernard_n a_o sack_n full_a of_o dust_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o and_o a_o magazine_n of_o all_o disease_n cough_n ague_n fever_n gout_n and_o what_o not_o and_o when_o these_o have_v satisfy_v and_o feast_v themselves_o upon_o our_o body_n what_o be_v our_o body_n but_o a_o feast_n for_o worm_n and_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v now_o soul_n 2._o the_o soul_n traduce_v from_o our_o parent_n as_o many_o divine_n think_v it_o be_v or_o as_o it_o be_v infuse_v into_o our_o flesh_n as_o other_o do_v believe_v and_o remain_v in_o our_o body_n all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o be_v corrupt_v the_o understanding_n be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n the_o memory_n dull_v with_o forgetfulness_n and_o the_o will_v defile_v with_o misse-affection_n and_o so_o as_o earth_n be_v good_a and_o water_n be_v good_a yet_o be_v mingle_v together_o they_o do_v make_v a_o dirty_a puddle_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v then_o a_o pure_a element_n so_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o both_o be_v good_a in_o their_o original_n and_o good_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n yet_o now_o be_v both_o couple_v together_o as_o mezentius_n couple_v the_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o live_n they_o be_v both_o mar_v and_o become_v so_o deform_v by_o corrupt_v one_o another_o and_o associate_a themselves_o in_o their_o desire_n that_o now_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o burning-glass_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_a after_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n land_n and_o good_n the_o tongue_n be_v a_o razor_n of_o detraction_n to_o defame_v and_o slander_v our_o own_o mother_n son_n the_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o hand_n engine_n of_o violence_n to_o rob_v wound_n and_o kill_v the_o heart_n a_o mint_n of_o all_o villainy_n the_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v become_v a_o beast_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o a_o devil_n 6.70_o psal_n 74._o john_n 6.70_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o he_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n as_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o best_a be_v but_o vanity_n in_o his_o next_o inquity_n and_o in_o his_o worst_a consideration_n a_o mere_a misery_n and_o so_o miserable_a that_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n he_o have_v little_a cause_n with_o the_o philosopher_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o man_n when_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o as_o out_o saviour_n say_v of_o judas_n that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v make_v and_o never_o bear_v 14.21_o mark_v 14.21_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o labour_v not_o to_o become_v more_o than_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v like_o bacchus_n man_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o become_v more_o than_o mere_a man_n bis_fw-la genitus_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o another_o mother_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o become_v double_a man_n and_o to_o consist_v of_o the_o old_a man_n beget_v of_o mortal_a seed_n and_o of_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v happy_a and_o never_o otherwise_o than_o as_o i_o say_v vanity_n and_o misery_n for_o though_o the_o old_a man_n be_v never_o so_o glorious_a and_o never_o so_o honourable_a the_o offspring_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o though_o outward_o it_o appear_v never_o so_o beautiful_a without_o blemish_n yet_o if_o the_o inner_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o find_v out_o 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o the_o other_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o and_o flesh_n be_v a_o epithere_o give_v to_o beast_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o disparagement_n too_o where_o he_o say_v their_o horse_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o which_o be_v vile_a 31.3_o esa_n 31.3_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n that_o soon_o wither_v and_o rot_v and_o become_v the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o that_o as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v but_o mere_a vanity_n which_o be_v the_o most_o opposite_a to_o eternity_n they_o can_v inherit_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a misery_n point_n 3_o point_n 3._o as_o totus_fw-la homo_fw-la so_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la vanitas_fw-la every_o man_n be_v vanity_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o fool_n but_o also_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wise_a more_o than_o of_o the_o fool_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o the_o fool_n die_v so_o die_v the_o wise_a man_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n conclude_v 16._o eccl._n 2.15_o 16._o that_o this_o also_o be_v vanity_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o young_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a man_n the_o rich_a as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o strong_a as_o well_o as_o the_o weak_a the_o heroic_a achilles_n as_o well_o as_o base_a thersites_n may_v soon_o die_v and_o vanish_v away_o to_o nothing_o motion_n how_o all_o the_o world_n be_v round_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a you_o see_v how_o the_o gallant_a courtier_n and_o the_o royal_a majesty_n be_v no_o more_o exempt_v from_o vanity_n than_o the_o poor_a clown_n and_o mean_a subject_n for_o as_o eternity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o intelligible_a sphere_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o circumference_n no_o where_o but_o in_o itself_o as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o out_o of_o trismegistus_n so_o the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v spherical_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o little_a world_n which_o be_v man_n in_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v also_o spherical_a and_o round_a even_o as_o round_o as_o a_o hoop_n or_o rather_o indeed_o a_o mere_a circular-center_n without_o any_o circumference_n at_o all_o and_o as_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a the_o first_o wheel_n of_o all_o the_o sphere_n of_o this_o whole_a frame_n be_v ever_o in_o motion_n and_o by_o that_o motion_n we_o see_v that_o part_n which_o be_v now_o the_o high_a within_o a_o dozen_o hour_n to_o become_v the_o lowermost_a so_o sudden_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o high_a thing_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n than_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o that_o motion_n change_v all_o thing_n which_o make_v holy_a job_n to_o say_v a_o say_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o although_o man_n be_v but_o of_o few_o day_n few_o indeed_o god_n know_v and_o those_o few_o day_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o that_o we_o all_o know_v yet_o in_o those_o few_o day_n he_o come_v forth_o like_o a_o flower_n that_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o he_o be_v cut_v down_o that_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n he_o fly_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n that_o be_v very_o swift_o and_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n but_o be_v still_o divolve_v from_o one_o condition_n to_o another_o for_o our_o bless_a lord_n god_n and_o love_a father_n 2._o job_n 14.1_o 2._o out_o of_o his_o wise_a providence_n and_o secret_a love_n to_o man_n have_v so_o temper_v all_o the_o accident_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n with_o such_o proportion_n and_o equal_a counterpoyze_n of_o occurrent_n that_o ever_o and_o anon_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n be_v mix_v together_o good_a hap_n and_o sad_a tiding_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o for_o example_n david_n as_o it_o be_v to_o day_n be_v a_o poor_a shepherd_n condition_n the_o vicissitude_n of_o king_n david_n condition_n keep_v his_o father_n flock_n and_o pull_v away_o his_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n claw_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o morrow_n he_o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o saul_n he_o be_v match_v with_o the_o king_n daughter_n and_o salute_v for_o the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n and_o his_o epithalamium_n be_v saul_n kill_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o yet_o present_o he_o flee_v as_o a_o banish_a man_n and_o he_o be_v prosecute_v and_o persecute_v as_o a_o partridge_n be_v hunt_v upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o within_o a_o while_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n and_o reign_v in_o a_o short_a space_n over_o all_o israel_n even_o from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n and_o as_o a_o gallant_a conqueror_n overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o he_o yet_o that_o glory_n must_v not_o last_v long_o but_o his_o own_o not_o only_o
undutiful_a subject_n but_o also_o his_o ungracious_a and_o unnatural_a son_n absalon_n must_v drive_v he_o once_o again_o to_o flee_v not_o to_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n but_o to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o because_o the_o wheel_n turn_v round_o this_o cloud_n sudden_o vanish_v absalon_n be_v hang_v and_o the_o king_n be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o honourable_o restore_v to_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o have_v many_o the_o like_a change_n of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o accident_n sometime_o gladsome_a and_o sometime_o doleful_a while_o he_o live_v so_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o of_o math._n christ_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_v with_o gift_n and_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n by_o the_o king_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o be_v persecute_v by_o king_n herod_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o flee_v into_o egypt_n to_o save_v his_o life_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v so_o magnify_v by_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hide_v himself_o to_o prevent_v his_o be_v crown_a king_n and_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n he_o be_v to_o transfigure_v in_o glory_n that_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o long_o after_o upon_o mount_n calvary_n he_o be_v so_o disfigure_v with_o sorrow_n that_o confusion_n go_v over_o his_o face_n so_o far_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o he_o there_o be_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n so_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n even_o now_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n comfort_v he_o and_o by_o and_o by_o a_o agony_n affright_v he_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o cross_n even_o now_o he_o cry_v as_o one_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o as_o a_o man_n full_a of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n favour_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o time_n and_o your_o patience_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o can_v amplify_v to_o you_o this_o point_n in_o the_o like_a revolution_n of_o this_o wheel_n i_o dare_v not_o call_v it_o of_o fortune_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v but_o of_o god_n providence_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v it_o be_v in_o abraham_n in_o joseph_n in_o moses_n in_o c._n marius_n in_o alcibiades_n and_o in_o abundance_n more_o of_o those_o worthy_n who_o life_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o plutarch_n and_o in_o many_o other_o author_n and_o which_o be_v variarum_fw-la for_o tunarum_fw-la viri_fw-la man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o all_o condition_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o up_o again_o and_o so_o still_o turn_v and_o turn_v again_o and_o again_o from_o a_o good_a condition_n to_o a_o bad_a and_o from_o a_o bad_a to_o a_o good_a again_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o persuade_v you_o all_o to_o make_v that_o use_n of_o this_o variable_a vanity_n which_o sesostris_n king_n of_o egypt_n do_v of_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o those_o king_n that_o horses-like_a he_o compel_v to_o draw_v about_o his_o caroche_n for_o he_o have_v four_o captive_a king_n set_v they_o like_o horse_n to_o draw_v his_o caroche_n even_o as_o king_n edgar_n be_v report_v to_o have_v kennady_n king_n of_o scot_n malcolme_n king_n of_o cumberland_n duffnal_n and_o gruffith_n king_n of_o wales_n maxentius_n the_o arch-pyrat_n and_o huval_n a_o great_a prince_n to_o row_v his_o barge_n upon_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi and_o sesostris_n mark_v how_o one_o of_o his_o caroch_v king_n 349._o speed_v chron_n in_o the_o life_n of_o edgar_n p._n 349._o still_o as_o he_o draw_v look_v back_o upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o his_o chariot_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o mean_v so_o often_o to_o look_v behind_o he_o the_o poor_a king_n unaccustomed_a to_o such_o a_o trade_n submissive_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wheel_n which_o be_v now_o high_a become_v present_o the_o low_a and_o then_o again_o immediate_o the_o low_a become_v high_a and_o so_o still_o wheel_v his_o round_n and_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n whereupon_o the_o wise_a sesostris_n right_o apprehend_v that_o serious_a emblem_n present_o command_v the_o king_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o well_o weigh_v with_o himself_o how_o sudden_o god_n can_v change_v the_o course_n and_o turn_v the_o wheel_n of_o all_o mortal_a thing_n and_o as_o he_o can_v loose_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o with_o nabuchadnezzar_n from_o their_o stately_a palace_n to_o dwell_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n as_o he_o do_v great_a bajazet_n from_o his_o royal_a empire_n 220._o turkish_a hist_n in_o the_o life_n of_o bajazet_n p._n 220._o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o tamerlane_n in_o a_o iron_n cage_n so_o he_o can_v bring_v they_o again_o out_o of_o prison_n as_o he_o do_v joseph_n manasses_n and_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o can_v raise_v they_o again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o he_o do_v job_n to_o his_o former_a dignity_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n from_o the_o field_n to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o royal_a throne_n king_n as_o now_o bless_v be_v god_n he_o have_v most_o gracious_o do_v to_o out_o most_o gracious_a king_n and_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v add_v more_o glory_n unto_o they_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o this_o he_o can_v easy_o do_v and_o he_o can_v sudden_o do_v and_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o know_v how_o soon_o he_o will_v turn_v our_o wheel_n and_o make_v the_o poor_a man_n rich_a and_o the_o mean_a man_n lord_n as_o he_o have_v late_o make_v the_o rich_a man_n poor_a and_o the_o great_a lord_n to_o be_v without_o their_o lordship_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o bide_v but_o as_o my_o text_n say_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la vanitas_fw-la as_o well_o tne_v command_v lord_n that_o do_v now_o reign_v as_o king_n in_o the_o great_a babylon_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o poor_a eject_v bishop_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v wander_v and_o perhaps_o want_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n lesson_n what_o the_o former_a doctrine_n shall_v teach_v we_o 1_o lesson_n and_o this_o revolution_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o these_o two_o special_a lesson_n 1._o never_o to_o be_v exalt_v or_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n when_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o honour_n and_o greatness_n nor_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o discontent_a when_o we_o see_v they_o that_o be_v servant_n 10.7_o eccl._n 10.7_o ride_v upon_o horse_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v that_o be_v when_o we_o see_v such_o as_o be_v vassal_n make_v lord_n and_o many_o wicked_a mean_a man_n magnify_v as_o prince_n which_o now_o you_o may_v behold_v in_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rebel_n these_o sermon_n be_v sir_n preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurp_a rebel_n for_o though_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v asperius_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la humili_fw-la cum_fw-la surgit_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la none_o be_v more_o insolent_a than_o the_o beggar_n when_o he_o be_v on_o horseback_n none_o more_o tyrannical_a than_o servant_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v make_v to_o obey_v and_o not_o to_o rule_v when_o they_o become_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o their_o master_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o child_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v rule_v be_v the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n 3.12_o es_fw-ge 3.12_o and_o woman_n do_v rule_v over_o they_o yet_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o wheel_n of_o such_o prosperity_n have_v often_o turn_v and_o the_o horse_n have_v many_o time_n cast_v his_o rider_n and_o you_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o myself_o have_v see_v they_o in_o great_a power_n rule_v and_o domineer_a over_o their_o brethren_n and_o flourish_v like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n and_o i_o go_v by_o and_o perhaps_o dare_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o io_o within_o a_o little_a while_o they_o be_v go_v and_o i_o seek_v after_o they_o 36.37_o psal_n 36.37_o but_o they_o can_v not_o where_o be_v find_v and_o we_o may_v chance_v live_v to_o see_v the_o like_a change_n and_o tumble_v down_o of_o many_o of_o such_o wicked_a man_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v see_v 2._o the_o former_a point_n shall_v teach_v we_o never_o to_o be_v deject_v or_o cast_v down_o with_o grief_n and_o despair_n lesson_n 2_o lesson_n when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o or_o our_o friend_n that_o be_v lord_n and_o companion_n of_o prince_n walk_v alone_o as_o servant_n
do_v most_o willing_o discharge_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v just_o and_o without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n pay_v that_o which_o may_v be_v unjust_o demand_v and_o the_o best_a author_n that_o i_o have_v read_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n we_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n who_o can_v judge_v they_o for_o their_o injustice_n &_o non_fw-la caret_fw-la modis_fw-la 25._o greg._n tholos_n l._n 26._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 5._o n._n 25._o quibus_fw-la possit_fw-la quando_fw-la voluerit_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la principes_fw-la tollere_fw-la vel_fw-la emendare_fw-la but_o though_o in_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a country_n the_o king_n impose_v upon_o their_o subject_n what_o tax_n and_o tribute_n please_v themselves_o as_o augustus_n tax_v all_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o charles_n the_o five_o say_v osorius_n praeter_fw-la pecunias_fw-la quibus_fw-la illum_fw-la hispani_fw-la juverant_a immania_fw-la tributae_fw-la populis_fw-la imperavit_fw-la beside_o those_o money_n wherewith_o the_o spaniard_n assist_v he_o subject_n osor_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la emanuel_n l._n 12._o p._n 386._o what_o the_o king_n of_o england_n promise_v to_o their_o subject_n lay_v most_o heavy_a tax_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o absolute_a right_n of_o king_n and_o be_v original_o practise_v by_o most_o of_o they_o yet_o here_o with_o we_o our_o king_n out_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o their_o people_n grant_v such_o a_o privilege_n unto_o their_o subject_n and_o devest_v themselves_o of_o this_o right_n to_o lay_v no_o imposition_n or_o tax_n upon_o their_o subject_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o three_o state_n convene_v in_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o princely_a concession_n be_v true_o observe_v may_v procure_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o as_o much_o tranquillity_n and_o happiness_n unto_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o he_o love_v his_o king_n but_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o hate_v his_o country_n that_o will_v persuade_v he_o for_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o violate_v his_o own_o grant_n and_o faith_n herein_o king_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v niggard_n to_o assist_v our_o king_n but_o as_o our_o king_n grant_v this_o favour_n to_o impose_v no_o tax_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o parliament_n so_o his_o parliament_n in_o all_o duty_n ought_v always_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v this_o special_a grace_n and_o in_o requital_n thereof_o most_o full_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n and_o support_v his_o necessity_n whensoever_o he_o acquaint_v they_o therewith_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v like_o those_o hidebound_a sectary_n and_o close-fisted_n puritan_n and_o brownist_n that_o be_v so_o miserable_o covetous_a and_o extreme_a niggard_n that_o when_o the_o king_n make_v know_v his_o want_n and_o demand_v his_o due_n for_o it_o be_v still_o his_o due_n though_o he_o grant_v not_o to_o cease_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n for_o his_o royal_a supportation_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o will_v find_v a_o hundred_o excuse_n to_o deny_v he_o but_o never_o a_o penny_n to_o give_v he_o out_o of_o all_o their_o wealth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o may_v prove_v as_o fatal_a to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_o who_o churlishness_n and_o niggardliness_n towards_o their_o emperor_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n and_o to_o make_v the_o turk_n sit_v in_o christ_n his_o chair_n to_o have_v mahomet_n adore_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v former_o publish_v by_o as_o many_o famous_a father_n as_o now_o england_n have_v preacher_n say_v how_o constant_a be_v lose_v and_o what_o the_o turk_n then_o say_v for_o the_o emperor_n foresee_v the_o siege_n make_v many_o motion_n for_o contribution_n towards_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o continue_v the_o military_a charge_n but_o the_o subject_n draw_v back_o and_o plead_v want_v until_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o the_o city_n lose_v for_o though_o the_o enemy_n have_v a_o long_a time_n besiege_v it_o be_v intend_v to_o give_v over_o the_o siege_n and_o to_o be_v go_v yet_o tiding_n and_o intelligence_n be_v give_v he_o that_o the_o soldier_n within_o the_o town_n be_v grow_v very_o thin_a and_o discontent_a for_o want_n of_o their_o pay_n the_o enemy_n return_v and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n take_v the_o city_n and_o there_o find_v in_o private_a man_n hand_n such_o infinite_a store_n of_o gold_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o treasure_n the_o hundred_o part_n whereof_o will_v have_v pay_v all_o the_o soldier_n keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v they_o all_o that_o the_o turk_n see_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o citizen_n so_o foolish_o hide_v their_o wealth_n and_o deny_v just_a aid_n unto_o their_o emperor_n stand_v amaze_v and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n lament_v their_o folly_n and_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v that_o have_v such_o a_o store_n of_o wealth_n they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o destroy_v only_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n or_o of_o grace_n to_o use_v it_o and_o thence_o grow_v the_o proverb_n among_o the_o turk_n unto_o this_o day_n when_o one_o become_v very_o rich_a you_o have_v be_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o constantinople_n and_o i_o p_o ay_fw-fr god_n it_o may_v not_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o for_o our_o covetousness_n that_o we_o prove_v not_o lucan_n speech_n to_o be_v true_a omne_fw-la that_o qui_fw-fr just_a a_fw-fr negate_fw-la to_o lose_v all_o unjust_o unto_o stranger_n unto_o rebel_n because_o we_o deny_v what_o be_v just_a unto_o our_o king_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o poet_n astra_fw-la deo_fw-la nâ—l_fw-la majus_fw-la habent_fw-la nil_fw-la caesar_fw-la terra_fw-la sic_fw-la caesar_n terras_fw-la ùt_fw-la deus_fw-la astra_fw-la regit_fw-la imperium_fw-la regis_fw-la caesar_n deus_fw-la astra_fw-la gubernat_fw-la caesar_n honore_fw-la svo_fw-la dignus_fw-la amore_fw-la deus_fw-la dignus_fw-la amore_fw-la deus_fw-la dignus_fw-la quoque_fw-la caesar_n honore_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la enim_fw-la terras_fw-la alter_fw-la &_o astra_fw-la regit_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la caesar_n regat_fw-la omne_fw-la terris_fw-la censum_fw-la caesaribus_fw-la solvite_fw-la vota_fw-la deo_fw-la person_n 5._o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n 5._o defence_n of_o his_o person_n be_v another_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o king_n and_o the_o very_a heathen_n do_v think_v their_o life_n well_o bestow_v for_o their_o god_n their_o family_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n how_o much_o more_o willing_a shall_v the_o christian_n be_v to_o hazard_v their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o king_n 2.9_o 2_o sam._n 21.17_o lament_n 2.4_o ps_n 78.71.72_o vide_fw-la hos_fw-la 3.4_o c._n 10.3_o and_o lament_v 2.9_o which_o be_v quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la è_fw-la decem_fw-la millibus_fw-la worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n term_v he_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n the_o head_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o shepherd_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n without_o which_o they_o must_v all_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n all_o must_v perish_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o priest_n no_o prince_n no_o religion_n no_o nobility_n no_o good_a 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o but_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n as_o s._n john_n say_v how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o for_o our_o king_n it_o be_v record_v in_o our_o annal_n to_o his_o eternal_a praise_n ipsae_fw-la nulla_fw-la gent_n ità _fw-la sollicita_fw-la est_fw-la circa_fw-la regem_fw-la suum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ape_n unde_fw-la rege_fw-la incolumi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mens_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la nequit_fw-la volare_fw-la seri_fw-la ipsum_fw-la turba_fw-la apum_fw-la &_o si_fw-la moritur_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la &_o ipsae_fw-la that_o sir_n hubert_n syncler_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o bridge-north_n see_v a_o arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v at_o his_o master_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o step_v betwixt_o the_o shaft_n and_o his_o sovereign_n and_o receive_v the_o arrow_n into_o his_o body_n be_v therewith_o shoot_v through_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o king_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o his_o stead_n so_o turnbull_n have_v his_o name_n for_o kill_v a_o bull_n that_o have_v otherwise_o slay_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o we_o